The Missionary Review of the World — December 1896

Lichtenstein. Rev. C. A. Sch onberger. Rev. David

THREE JEWISH MISSIONARIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 12.-0ld Series.-DEOEMBER.-voL. IX. No. li.-Ne1I1 Seriu.

* THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

In Acts 26 : 12-23 we have the story of Paul's conversion as recited by himself in the presence of Agrippa and Festus. It suggests not only the secrets of Paul's own devotion to missions and of his grand success in his life-work, but also the elements which must permanently enter into all true and lasting missionary enterprise.

In his first· letter to Timothy (1 : 16) Paul says: "For this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting." This word" pattern" possibly has a wide application, and may imply that this converted persecutor and blasphemer was not only an example of a sinner saved by grace, but also the pattern of a disciple and apostle, of a servant of the Church and missionary of the cross. A pattern suggests features, permanently fixed for purposes of reproduction; and Paul seems designedly put before us in the Acts of the'Apostles as a pattern of a typical missionary. Some may ask, What need there is of such a pattern, since the Lord Jesus Himself left us " an example that we should follow His steps~" But we all need also an example on a purely human plane. We think of our blessed Lord as at such an infinite distance from us, and as presenting such an unattainable, ideal pattern of godliness, that it sometimes disheartens us; but when a man like Paul can say, "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ," the example is brought down to a human level; and what one man has done and has been any other disciple may do or be by filling out the measure of his opportunity and capacity in humble dependence on the grace of God.

We shall briefly study this passage of Scripture with referenee to the permanent pattern features of a model missionary; and, as all the thoughts • An 'address at the annual meeting of the China Inland Mission, in London. May. 1896. Some thoughts and illustrations will be found here which have appeared in otber editorial articles; bnt for the sake of completeness they are retained in their present setting. -A. T. P.

THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS

suggested are drawn from this Scripture, they are the suggestions not of man, but of God.

1. In the first place, there was a Divine call and commission. "I have appeared unto thee," " I send thee. " That is the beginning of all true work with God and for God. The first feature of all genuine mis- sionary service is Divine leadership. When Constantine was laying out the foundations for that great city on the Bosphorus, and his attention was called to the vast scale upon which he was projecting it, his quiet answer was: "I am following One who is leading me." That is the spirit and motto of every Christian disciple: "I am following One who is leading me. " Missions are unique, as the one and only Divine enterprise ever projected by God and communicated to man; in origin, progress, preparation, and equipment, all of God. The Church has many enterprises, and the world many more; but all are more or less human projects and schemes, susceptible of human improvement, and which it would be perfectly legitimate to criticise, amend, or even abandon, if they no longer answer their purpose. But there is one scheme that is not man's scheme; it is God's plan, and He i,:; responsible for it. He originated it ; He has perfected it; and the entire equipment of it is God's. And whoever undertakes work on missionary lines must remember that it is only legitimately done under the leadership of God, and that there is a double promise for our encourageme~t. Christ says, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," and He adds, "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you." But both of those promises are inseparably linked to the command, "Go ye into aU the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." It is not too much to say that the twin promises of Christ's presence and of the Holy Ghost's anointing will never be enjoyed by any disciple except in the proportion in which the life is given to the proclamation and testimony of the Gospel. The promise is the crown of the work.

Every true missionary is an apostle, for " apostle" and " missionary" mean the same thing-one who is God-sent. "Missionary" is " apostle" spelled Latin-wise, and "apostle" is "missionary" spelled Greekwise; and every true disciple is a missionary.

. 2. The second feature of this pattern is this: a work for God, just as there is a call from God. The Scripture suggests a double definition of this work: "I have appeared unto thee . . . to make thee a minister aud a witness." The Greek word for" minister" here means an under-rowerreferring to the men who sat at their banks of oars along the sides of the vessel, tier over tier; the ancient galleys being so built and adjusted that the eye of every oarsman could be fixed upon the pilot, who by his beck or glance directed them all in raising or dipping the oars. What a fine conception is this! every disciple in his place, with the oar, held in the hand, rising and falling according to the beck of the Pilot, his eyes always being on the Lord! What a word to describe a true minister! 'tVe use the word " minister" of a dignitary, but it never means a dignitary in the Acts of the Apostles or in the Gospel narratives. It is the equivalent of " servant," the chief minister being therefore the chief servant. Paul con- ceives of the minister as an under·rower, humbly sitting at his place in his little sphere of service, presided over by the Pilot, the eyes of the servant being always unto the hands of the Master. "And a witness;" "a witness, both of these things which thou hast see,~, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee."

What is a witness ~ The word is from the Saxon, " witan," which means" to know." A witness is one who knows, and tells what he knows. And so an experience of grace in our personal history is the indispensable requisite to witnessing for God. A herald is not enough, for he may declare a message, the truth of which he does not know, and sympathy with which he does not possess. God will not have mere heralds. He will not have unconverted people proclaiming His message. He wants a Gospel .with a believer behind it.

" Never did angels taste above Redeeming grace and dying love,"

and so He keeps even the angels back and thrusts the believer forward i and the humblest child of God who can say, " I am a sinner saved by grace," has a right to tell tM story of grace to those who do not know it. And, as experience alone qualifies for witness and gives the right of testimony, so all proclamation of the Gospel, all preaching or teaching, so far as it lacks the experience of grace, lacks power and effectiveness. It is a mere parrot-like repetition, the use of the dialect of the Spirit without that soul of speech which is found in deep conviction, and it is little better than sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.

Moreover, all testimony that lacks deep experience lacks authority. There is a unique right to bear witness Which is found in having something to bear witness to ; and the indescribable charm of one who speaks from profound conviction and deep spiritual knowledge and experience is something that can no more be described than the aroma of a flower.

Again, notice that Christ says to Paul, " And of those things in the which I will appear unto thee." Witness enlarges in range and scope as experience deepens and broadens. We are told in the l03d Psalm that God "made known His ways unto Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The people at large saw God's mighty acts, and could not but see them; but Moses knew the ways of God-His plans and secret counsels. Many disciples see God's outward acts, and cannot but acknowledge them; but it is the few that linger in the secret place with God, and follow Him most closely in paths of active obedience, who know something about His ways. Such witnesses become interpreters of His truth and grace to others; they hold the key of knowledge that unlocks wondrous cha.mbers of experimental truth to ordinary disciples. 3. As the call is from God, and the work is for God, so also is the power from God.

Christ said to Paul: "I send thee to the Gentiles • . . to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God." Surely it is the Divine prerogative, and cannot be delegated to any man, to open blind eyes, and to revolutionize ht;lman life by turning a human soul away from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God! Sllfely no man possesses such a power as this : and how could Christ use such words to Paul 1 Paul had commit.ted to him a Gospel which is at once the wisdom of God and the power of God to salvation. Because it is the wisdom of God it opens men's eyes to see themselves and to see God ; and because it is the power of God it turns men round and revolutionizes their whole experience. The effect of this wisdom of God is the reception of the proffer of pardon ; the effect of this power of God is the becoming heirs of salvation and sanctification.

Here, in a few words, therefore, is the whole plan of salvation outlined; and he who has not the confidence that the Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation to everyone t·hat believeth is neither fit to be a missionary nor worthy to be called a disciple. It is a blessed thing to know and feel that, in telling the story of the Gospel to my fellow human beings, one is using a Divine weapon, forged in heaven, and let down to earth to be wielded as the sword of the Spirit. And all effective testimony for God demands full, absolute, and undoubting faith that this Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation. One of the most dangerous and destructive tendencies of modern times is that which, disguised in the gown of scholarship, is gradually undermining popular confidence in the inspiration and infallibility of the Word of God.

Michael Faraday, who had the intellect of twenty men in one, was asked in his dying hours: "What are your present speculations g" " Speculations g" said he. " I have no speculations. I am not pillowing my dying head upon guess-work. I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day."

The late Bishop of Durham, one of the grandest men in the Anglican Church, when asked, as he was approaching the hour of his final departure, what book or what new philosophical discussion or essay he was now meditating, replied: "I am not meditating any of these things. My mind is dwelling exclusively upon the three or four simple, primary truths of salvation. They are adapted to the lowest, for there are many who cannot understand. anything higher; but they are adapted to the highest, for from all our excllfsions in the direction of philosophical thought we all have to come back at last to the simple truth, 'Jesus died for me.' "

A poor profligate in Southampton, England, a drunkard and a blasphemer, converted by the precious words, "The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost," for eighteen months lived a most beautiful life in all godliness and honesty. One night the express train cut off both his legs near the thigh ; and when the surgeon said to him, " My dear fellow, I am sorry to say to you that you have not fifteen min- utes to live," he began to sing with a jubilant voice: " Hallelujah! 'tis done; I believe in the Son; I am saved by the blood of the Crucified One I"

He who has not faith in these two great truths: that Jesus Christ can save any sinner that repents and believes, and that" there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved," must not go on any mission to dying souls, either at home or abroad. God has no use for such, neither has man use for such as a missionary.

4. Notice another pattern feature of a true servant of God: he not only has a call from God, and does a work for God, and recognizes the power as from God, but he loses his will in God. Paul said to Agrippa : " Whereupon"-aud the force of the Greek is " immediately"-" imme- diately I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision." There is no man or woman who has not at some time or other his or her Damascus-a vision of God at some crisis of life. It may not be as bright, wonderful, lustrous as that which smote the Apostle Paul into blindness j but some vision comes to us sometime, and the whole of our future life depends on whether we are immediately obedient to that heavenly vision. If we are, we get other visions, just as Paul did. He tells us, in the twelfth chapter of 2 Corinthians, that he was caught up beyond the heaven of the atmosphere, and beyond the heaven of the stars, to the third heaven, where he saw the hierarchy of angels, of which he alone tells us in his epistles, because he alone had the personal revelation of it j and he saw something as much grander than the stars as angelic principalities and powers and thrones and dominions are greater than mere material worlds. If you come to your Damascus, and you get a vision of God, and you hear the call of God, and are immediately obedient to the heavenly vision, vision , after vision will follow j and the visions will grow brighter, and sweeter, and nobler, and purer, and more uplifting, until you are caught up to the third heaven. But if you neglect the first vision, you may never have another j or, if you have another, it will have less influence, because the sensibilities are duller for its perception and reception. What a blessed thing it was for Paul that immediately he yielded himself to that heavenly vision 1 In these days we hear much about "enthusiasm. " Missionary speakers are asked to go hundreds of miles, "to come and stir up enthusiasm among the people." I have come to be a little afraid of what is thus called "enthusiasm." It feeds on excitement j it seeks incitements j it likes imaginative pictures drawn in highly colored tints j but it fades and faints before discouragement and difficulty. We want something nobler even than such enthusiasm-namely, simply calm, steady obedience, implicit compliance with an explicit command; not a calculating, hesitating policy, but simple, uniform, stedfast, immediate obedience.

It has been proposed to appoint a commission of prominent persons to go round the world and examine into Christian missions and see whether they pay, and whether it is worth while to continue to carry them on ! The Lord deliver us from any such commission on the subject of missions! Look at the impertinence and arrogance of the whole suggestion. God projects one great plan, and communicates and commits it to the Church to be carried on in His name, and forsooth this utilitarian age professes to sit in judgment as to whether God has been wise or foolish, and as to whether it is best to continue to execute God's plan and design! Even this advanced nineteenth century has scarce advocated a more atrocious proposition. The Church exists to prepare the way of the Lord; and, if the Church should deliberately give up missions, God wol1i.d sweep away, or virtually spew it out of His mouth, and raise up another people that would do His will.

Gibbon tells of Abu Taher, at the head of the Carmathians, approaching Bagdad with five hundred men, and thirty thousand mercenary troops to meet him j and he was told, ' , We have broken down the bridges and have cut off your retreat, and we will annihilate your five hundred soldiers in a very short time." His answer was, ' , Your master has not in his thirty thousand men three who will do his bidding as anyone of these five hundred men will do mine." Then he said to one of his soldiers, "Plunge a dagger in your breast;" to another, "Leap off yonder precipice ;" and to another, "Drown yourself in the Tigris," and soon there was a bleeding heart and mangled form on the one side, and a drowning body in the river on the other. "Now tell your master what you have seen, and that before night I will chain his generals with my dogs." And he did. Because he had five hundred men that would go where they were told to go, and would do what they were told to do. What could not Jesus Christ do if, wi1h the forty millions of Protestant church-members in Europe and America, every man and woman were ready simply to go where they were told, and to do what they were told ~ This is the thing that we need, not a fitful, transient enthusiasm, but absolute, unhesitating obedience to the Master's command.

Such obedience will always bring with it a certain holy intrepidity. All true missionaries are fearless. They are carrying out their Lord's command and commission, and know that He is behind them. Dr. Cooke, of Belfast, asked a gunner who at Waterloo found himself between the two lines of battle surrounded by smoke and dust, and unable to distinguish friend or foe, "What did you do?" "Do? There was but one thing to do-stood by my gun and stayed where I was put. " Dr. George L. Mackay, at Formosa, has furnished a signal example of the absolute aban. donment of a disciple to his Lord's will, daling all opposition for His sake. And so of many another, like Livingstone, and kindred heroic souls, some of whom have no written history.

5. A fifth permanent feature of the pattern missionary is identity with the cause of missions.

This idenWy, in Paul's case, was threefold: first, he was one with the suffering Christ (verse 23). In his very expression of his experience be- fore Agrippa this great thought is suggested, and there were three things about Christ that are emphasized: His sufferings, His rising, and His shedding light to the Gentiles. Paul considered that he participated with Christ in all tbree aspects of His career: Crucifixion, Resurrection, Illu- mination of men. He was "crucified with Christ," he was "risen with Christ," and he "held forth the Word of Life," " shining as It light in the world." That was bis continual experience (compare 2 Cor. 5: 15). He says, " My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you" (Gal. 4 : 19). We read in Isaiah (53) that Christ" shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied;" and here we find an apostle undergoing travail in birth with Christ for the little children that are to be born into the family of God. How pathetic! And in Col. 1 : 24 he rejoices in his sufferings whereby he " fills up that which is behind of the affiictions of Christ, in his own flesh for His body's sake-the Church." We cannot originate, but we may convey, an electric force; we cannot originate, but may reflect and transmit, light. Like Ignatius, Paul was willing to be "grain of God, grouud between the teeth of lions, to make bread for God's people. "

Paul felt himself identified also with aU men, " small or great," whether in Damascus, or Judell:, or in the wide scope of the Gentile world. 'He regarded man as man, and all men as of one blood (verses 20, 22). In Col. 2 : 5 he writes to his Colossian fellow-disciples, "Tho I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ." And yet he neither founded, nor had he ever visited, the church at Colosse. What noble sympathy with man as man!

He felt himself specially identified with all true fellow-witnesses. Whoever in past ages or present time took part in spreading God's good tidings, was one with Paul. "Moses and the prophets" were his coworkers, and in service there was a sublime copartnership. This is a lesson we much need to learn. Whether we go or stay we must all take part in a world's evangelization.

A friend of mine iu America has suggested a sort of coupon ticket, the main part of which is to be retained by the outgoing missionary, the coupons of which, bearing his name and station, etc., shall be held by those who undertake his support, so that they shall feel identified with him and his work. If they who cannot go would go by proxy, they must consent to share the work by sharing the prayers and self-sacrifices of the missionary. It is unfair to talk of taking part in the world's evangelization while we give a few shillings or pounds or dollars a year, which cost us little if any self-denial, and are sanctified by little prayer.

In 1 Sam. 30: 24, which was the lamented "Hannington's text," David ordained that "as his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall part alike." But manifestly they who were guarding the stuff were regarded as equally taking share in the battIe, for they were doing their part to make the victory sure. (Compare Ps. 68 : 11-14.) 6. The last of these pattern features of a true missionary is persistency. " Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day," etc. Paul had the rare grace of continuance.

Let us remember that this implies the acceptance of holy service as a habit of soul and life. No occasional, transient, sentimental, spasmodic activity supplies the conditions; we must day by day, by God's help, continue our work and witness.

This is too important a matter to be lightly passed over. If we are ever to have a really advanced movement and permanent increase of missionary interest, cooperation and consecration, four conditions are absolutely necessary, each implying a definite habit on the part of the disciples.

(1) A habit of knowing about missions. Familiarity with the great facts of a world's need and the endeavor to meet it, with missionary history and biography, and constant, watchful interest in every movement in the world-wide campaign is a fundamental need. Facts are like fuel to the fire of true missionary zeal. The map of the world is the map of God's war, and the campaign should be traced and followed as any great conflict of one's own country with the foes of its peace and prosperity would be watched by a true patriot.

(2) A habit of giving. We must get a new conception of stewardship, learn to recognize all we have as God's, because we are His, and our giving must be as habitual as our praying, and as natural and necessary to true, holy living. "Mammon" has been worshiped, and it suggests Divine attributes; omnipotence, by what money can accomplish; omnipresence, by the fact that wherever our conse'?rated gifts go they represent us and multiply our personality in our activities; and eternity, because the good our money does for God long survives us. Money is earthborn, but may be lifted to a Divine level by the holy" altar which sanctifies the gift," and the holy motive and spirit which separate it for God's use.

(3) We need a habit of praying. No motive power in church machinery is so neglected. It slumbers like an unused engine, which has only to be set running and connected with thousands of spindles to keep them all in motion. Prayer has turned every crisis of the kingdom. How long will it take us to learn that the shortest way to reach our fellow. man next door is by way of the throne of grace ~ The whole history of missions is an argument and an illustration of the need and the power of united, believing prayer.

THE JEWISH: QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR

We need (4) a habit of loving. Unselfish benevolence is a lesson: to be learned only at the cross. To love mcn as Christ loved, not for any beauty in them, but despite all their wickedness and hatred, to love them if so he we may develop in them lovely qualities by bringing them into contact with the God of Love! Ah! that is the soul of missions, and makes all labor light.

Be assured no greater risk threatens missions than the lack of such godliness as makes knowing, praying, giving and loving habits of daily life. Until they are, the transient and transitory excitement of emotion and sensibility will take the place of a zeal that knows no fits of coldness and apathy. We cannot in such a work as this depend on any occasional impulses, we cannot follow the uncertain lead of mere feeling, but must be under the control of principles that' know no variableness nor shadow of turning.· For such a new era of missions let us all unitedly pray.

Paul, because these were his habits, had the grace of continuance. It was a habitual life with him to keep the facts of a world's need before him, and pray, and give, and bear testimony, and cultivate unselfish and disinterested love.

When I was in Florence I went into what IS called" Tribuna Galilei. " There was a massive chamber with a half octagon window, and in the center of it stood a statue of Galileo j then around this were the statues of other men with their faces turned toward him, and then in the panels of the roof all the glories of Galileo's triumphs were blazing as though raining down their splendors upon him. Every believer's heart ought to be the tribuna of Jesus Christ j everything else that is an attraction to him should turn its face Christward, and the very attitude of our whole being should be worshipful, crowning with praise the head of our Lord. When your habit of life is to enshrine and enthrone Christ, so that you can say, " He is my all, I am absolutely given up to Him: He is mine, and I am His," there will be no difficulty about the prosecution of missions, and no lack of lives offered. and of money consecrated, and of what is even better, that habitual prayer which is the one great neglected motor that lies in the Church comparatively unused!

THE JEWISH QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR.

BY REV. DAVID BARON.

There are many difficult problems grouped around the name" Jew," powerfully effecting the world and the Church, and as, in Europe especially, the issues involved become intensified from year to year, the nations of Christendom, in the midst of whom the mass of the Diaspora has been located since the destruction of the second Temple, are earnestly beginning to find solutions, and it is more and more obvious that" the Jewish question" is fast becoming an international one. To the Bible student, with the key of the future in his hand, it is very interesting to watch somc of the more recent phases in the development ,of this" question," and to observe how the great God is, in His providence, now rapidly preparing the way for its final and only possible solution. Missionaries to the Jews may, perhaps, in a special sense be regarded as watchmen on the walls of Zion, and the Church may address the question to them, "Watchman, what of the night? Is there any sign that the long, dark, and dreary night of Israel's unbelief and consequent wander- ings and suffering is about drawing to a close ~"

In connection with the Temple ritual, the morning sacrifice had to be offered at a point of time between the first indications of dawn and actual sunrise, and during the last hours of the night a party of Levites, known as " watchmen for the morning" (Ps. 130: 6), used to take their stand on one of the higher pinaclcs' of the Temple, literally watching for the first indications of the approaching sun. Meanwhile, at the altar of burnt-offering everything was ready, and the priests stood waiting. At last the signal was given by the watchmen in the words, "The sky is lit as far as Hebron," and immediately that cry was raised the morning sacrifice was slain, and the daily routine of the Temple ritual and worship commenced.

Now we, too, are on our watch-tower" watching for the morn- ing," "looking for that bltissed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ j" straining our eyes to catch the first rays of the Light which is to illumine Israel, and through Israel all the nations of the earth j and if the question be put to us, " Watch- man, what of the night~" we cannot, indeed, say that the night is already past and the morning already come j but we can say the night is almost wholly spent, and the first indications of "the morning without clouds" are already almost to be discerned.

Anti-Semitism, tho no doubt a symptom of the diseased moral, politi- cal, and economic systems of the Continental nations of Europe, for which Jew and Gentile must bear equal blame, is of immense significance, and an unmistakable sign of the times.

It is not my intention, nor is this the place, to enter into the causes, ori- gin, and growth of this monster of the nineteenth century. I only want to touch on its bearing in relation to the evangelization of the Jew. It is remarkable how history repeats itself, especially in the experience of the Jewish people. There was a Jewish question, with its consequent anti- Semitism, arising from very much the same causes, at the very commence- ment of Israel's history, as far back as Egypt. The Jews there were in- creasing wonderfully. and in every way becoming a powerful factor in the I land, and as they did not amalgamate, they were considered as dangerous to the people in whose midst they had been for so long located. At last it was thought imperative by Pharaoh and his councillors to invent some solution of the difficult problem. "Come now," they said, " let us deal wisely with them ;" the result was measures of repression, with a view to ultimate extermination. But God turned the wisdom of the Egyptians into folly; "the more they affiicted them, the more they multiplied and grew, and they were perplexed because of the children of Israel" (Ex. 1). God, however, had His own way of solving the "Jewish question" in Egypt, and that was by the exodus. It was a roundabout way certainly, but all the events in Egypt, preceding and leading up to the exodus, was God's good way of fulfilling the promise given to Abraham more than four hundred years before, that when once the iniquity of the Amorite was full, his seed should take possession and inherit Canaan. Now I firmly be· lieve that the more modern phase of the a_ncient " .Tewish question" will be solved in precisely the same manner. There will be an exodus, and that, not merely as before, out of one country-" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no more say the Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but the Lord liveth who brought up, and who led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, "and from all countries whither I had driven them, and they shall dwell in their own land." The" tribe of the wandering foot" must wander back by way of the cross to the land which has been lying desolate and waiting for them during all these centuries. Until they do this there will be no rest, either for them or for the nations among whom they are scattered.

The millions of the poor and less cultured orthodox Talmudic Jews in Russia, Galicia, and Roumania have long ago been convinced that these lands cannot much longer remain their resting-places, and that it is about time for them to " arise and depart" toward that land for which they have never ceased to cherish a yearning desire ; hence, the many colonizing schemes, and the more than thirty Jewish colonies which already exist in Palestine, consisting almost entirely of Russian and Ronmanian Jews. The remarkable thing is that, as the result of the newest phases of the anti-Jewish movement on the Continent, the more cultured, wealthy, and rationalistic Jews are at last digesting the truths that it is not by the so-called" reform" movement which aims at assimilation with the nations that the Jewish question will be solved; for after all their efforts in this direction for more than half a century, and their desperate eagerness to strip themselves of all that is true and false in orthodox Judaism as a kind of peace offering to the mysterious, deep.seated antipathy of the Gentiles, they find that it is just against themselves, more even than against the less cultured of their brethren in Russia and Eastern Europe, that the bitterest animosity is manifested, and that Christendom, tho it is itself for the most part apostate from truth and from the faith of Christ, is even less reconciled to the rationalism and neology of the modern cultivated " Israelite" than it is to the Talmudism of the more consistent orthodox " Jew," who still wears his raftan and peyoth.

vVhat is this but a repetition of the warning words which God in His providence has so often spoken to Israel, "And that which cometh unto. your mind shall not be at all; in that ye say, We will be as the nations, as the families of the countries. "

For the present anti-Semitism has shifted its center to Austria, and in Vienna especially, where there are 125,000 Jews, most of them educated and well-to-do, their lot has become almost unbearable. During my last visit in May and June of this year, I had occasion to observe the consternation manifested in large Jewish circles at the most recent phases of the anti-Jewish campaign; and no wonder, for in spite of the repeated interpositions of the emperor, and everything that could be done to check it, the great municipal war in the Austrian metropolis has ended in the election of a burgomaster and a vast majority of councillors who are avowedly pledged to use every possible means to drive the Jews from the land. The temper of tIle leaders of anti-Semitism in Austria may be judged from some of their public utterances. Thus Dr. Lueger, who is also a prominent man in the Reichsrath, not long ago at a public meeting stated that it was altogether a matter of indifference to him whether the Jews were burned or hanged, so l;ng as they were exterminated from the land; and about the same time the notorious priest Decket, the Roman Catholic vicar of Weinhaus, ended one of a series of sermons delivered with the aim of stirring the cupidity and hatred of the masses against the Jews, with the words, " Verbrennt die Juden zur Ehre Gottes" (" Burn the Jews to the glory of God"). Last June and July one of the anti-Semitic members of the Reichsrath, in moving that the Jews should be deprived of the franchise, said that the Jews ought not to be treated like men, but like reptiles, and ought to be exterminated. Vienna has to be credited with a decided novelty in the anti-Jewish campaign. I refer to the "Frauen demonstl'ationen" (organized processions of women), in which even some women of wealth and station have taken part. Fancy a mob of militant " ladies" of this most highly civilized metropolis marching through the Jewish quarter, damaging and plundering Semitic property, and threatening vengeance to Semitic heads! But this is no longer a thing unknown or unheard of in Austria. This unchristian movement, which is a humiliation to the boasted progress of the nineteenth century, is being overruled by God, and used in His all-wise providence to stir up the rest of the wellto-do, educated Jews, who have striven mightily to settIe down and assimilate with the nations. At last they are beginning to see that it is aU of no avail. "We have honestly striven everywhere," says Dr. Theodore Herzl, a brilliant Vienna journalist, whose position on the Neue Freie Pre88e gives him special authority, and who is but uttering the feeling of multitudes of the Jewish people-" we have honestly striven everywhere to merge ourselves in the social life of surrounding communities, and to preserve only the faith of our fathers. It has not been permitted to us. In vain are we loyal patriots, in some places our loyalty running to extremes ; in vain do we make the same sacrifices of life and property as our fellow-citizens; in vain do we strive to increase the fame of our native land in science and art, or her wealth by trade and commerce. In countries where we have lived for centuries we are still cried down as strangers, and often by those whose ancestors were not yet domiciled in the land where Jews had already made experience of suffering. Yet in spite of all we are loyal subjects-loyal as the Huguenots, who were forced to emigrate. If we could only be left in peace. " The true solution of the question he formulates in his pamphlet, " Der J udenstaat," which is one of the most remarkable voices which have been uttered in the Diaspora since the destruction of the second Temple, the essential idea of which is sum- marized in the following brief paragraph: " I am introducing no new idea; on the contrary, it is a very old one. It is a universal idea-and therein lies its power-old as the people, who never, even in the times of bitterest calamity, ceased to cherish it. This is the restoration of the .lewish State. It is remarkable that we Jews should have dreamt this kingly dream all through the long night of our history. Now day is dawning. We are one people. Our enemies have made us one in our despite, as repeatedly happens in history. Distress binds us together, and thus united, we suddenly discover our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to form a State, and a model State. We possess all human and material resources necessary for the purpose. I will not enumerate those resources here. They are summed up in my pamphlet, which is a sYRtematic refutation of all objections to my scheme that have come to my knowledge. I have laid my scheme before politicians, theologians, scholars, soldiers, artists, scientists, men in various branches of business, and particularly financiers. The whole matter is in its essence perfectly simple, as it must necessarily be if it is to come within the comprehension of all."

How rapidly things are moving in these latter days toward the fulfil- ment of the purpose of God as revealed in Scripture! Even twenty years ago the very suggestion of the re-establishmeut of a Jewish State in Pal.

estine would have provoked laughter on the part of the wise and the prudent of this world, but now it is fast becoming a topic of practical politics. Truly it will not be long before" the sky is lit as far as Hebron."

Partly as the result of the unsettling of their nests, and partly also owing to the spirit of the age, and their awakening from the stupor of rabbinism in which they have been wrapped for centuries, a door has, in God's providence, been thrown open for the evangelization of the Jewish people such as has not been known since the days of the apostles. Almost everywhere it is no longer a question of opportunities, but of the proper men and the right methods for this peculiar work. Withiu my own per- sonal experience of the Jewish mission, which ranges over a: period of about eighteen years, I have noted a remarkable change in this direction, especially in the ancient centers of Talmudic bigotry in Northern and Eastern Europe. It is not that conversions have been so very numerous, for of the mass of the Talmudic Jews the apostle's question is still true, " How shall they believe on Him of whom they have not heard 1" How can the Church reap where she has not sown ~ It may be true also that the greater willingness on the part of so many of the dispersion to hear the true story about the Nazarene, and to read the New Testament, may be accounted for by a spirit of mere curiosity, which characterizes almost all peoples at this present tiree. Be it so; whatever the cause, the fac~ remains that there is an opportunity offered to the Church in this genera- tion, if not to convert, at any rate to evangelize Israel on a scale and in a manner which has been impossible hitherto; and it is undoubtedly true that in many cases, if only the right men go among them, curiosity is by the grace of God turned into earnest inquiry, leading to conversion of heart and life to Christ.

It is my purpose to illustrate this with a few extracts from my journal of experiences among the Jews in many lands ; but before doing so I will in a few sentences introduce to my readers the mission which I represent. Altho, as stated above, I have been laboring in the cause of Israel in various parts of the world for more than seventeen years, and the Rev. C. A. Schonberger, my esteemed colleague, has been thirty years in this work, j'The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel" is but a little over three years old, and originated in the conviction that the times and circumstances required a new work on special lines, and without the hea,'y machinery of the older organization; and the abundant blessing which God has graciously condescended to bestow on our labors has confirmed us in the conviction that we were and are being led of God. I need not say that our feelings to all other missions and workers are nothing but brotherly, and that we wish from our hearts" God-speed" to all who in sincerity and with a pure motive preach Christ to Israel. Our mission house in London is situated in the main East End thoroughfare (114 Whitechapel Road), right in the midst of the large and ever-growing Jewish community, numbering already considerably more than the whole Jewish population of Palestine. We have here a free reading-room, with all sorts of Christian literature, which is open every day, and where a missionary is always present to converse and to answer questions. It liaS often happened that Jews who did not dare to take a New Testament home with them have eagerly read it in our reading-room, and stored up the wonderful truths about Christ and His Gospel in their minds, and as we trust also in their hearts. Every evening there is a Bible class, which has become a distinctive feature in our London work. Around a long table, each with an open Hebrew or German Bible before him, may be seen night after night twenty, thirty, forty, and in the winter as many as fifty Jewish men, representing the Diaspora in miniature, for they come from almost every land, all listening eagerly, and sometimes for the very first time in their lives, to methodical unfoldings of Scripture, the aim of which is to exalt Christ as Israel's Messiah and Son of God, and to show how that He is the very center of all the revelation of God. On Saturday afternoon Scripture addresses from Old and New Testaments are given in the lectureroom, which are usually well attended, and by means of which large numbers of Jews are being permeated by Gospel truth. There is also a good deal of visiting and other work done. This house we only regard as a center, and we keep our eyes open to the needs of the whole Jewish peoples. In all efforts for their evangelization the whole of Israel must be regarded as one people, and no mission to the Jews should fix its attention on one little sport or corner without at the same time keeping its eyes on the whole Jewish field.

Now the Jews are a dispersion, and it is not merely by a " station" here and there that the nation can be evangelized, however useful such stations may be, if they are regarded merely as centers. As a matter of fact, there are still millions of Jews in all parts of the earth who know nothing of Christ but a few filthy legends to be found in the Talmud and later rabbinical literature, and who do not even know of the very existence of the New Testament. As a result of much thought and personal knowledge of the JewIsh field, I have arrived at the conviction that it is only by itinerant missionaries of the right stamp that the scattered people will ever be evangelized on any large scale; and also that it is by directing our chief efforts to the ancient strongholds of Judaism, in Central and Eastern Europe and the Orient, that an impression will be made on the nation as a whole. On this conviction we are endeavoring to act. Since 1885 I have made ten mission journeys, extending over the following countries: Asia Minor, Austria-Hungary, the Balkan States, Egypt, the German Empire, Holland, North Africa, Palestine, and Turkey in Europe; and in countries like Austria-Hungary and Prussia it has been my privilege to preach Christ to large numbers of Jews in scores of towns and cities.

The following are a few brief extracts from my journal of my last tour in the spring of this year in Holland, Transylvania, and Roumania, when I had for my companions first dear old Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest; then later Mr. Philip Gordon, a most excellent brother, stationed in Budapest by the Swedish Mission to Israel. I might say that our experiences in Holland were somewhat exceptional, inasmuch as having been invited there, we found everything arranged for us.

"April 16th, Amsterdam. A' hallelujah' rises from my heart for the grand beginning God gave us last night. The nne, large building of the Free Church of Scotland, which is capable of seating fifteen hundred people, was packed from floor to ceiling, and it gave me the greatest pleasure to see that a considerable portion of our audience were Jew". Rabbi Lichtenstein spoke first in German, and I followed in English, both addresses being interpreted into Dutch by Mr. Van Os. Rabbi Lichtenstein gave a touching account of his history, and how what had formerly heen to him impenetrable mysteries, became clear as the day when Christ had opened bis eyes. I followed with an address on the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow, basing my remarks on Ps. lIS : 2 : 'The stone which the builders rejected is become the headstone of the corner.' The Lord was indeed present in our midst, and the response and sympathetic spirit manifested by the Christian part of our audience was very encouraging to us. The Jews, too, listened with attention and respect, and I feel sure that the Word of God, simply and faithfully spoken, has not been in vain. At the conclusion of the meetmg the whole assembly rose to their feet and invoked the blessing of Jehovah upon us by singing Ps. 134 : 2, 3, 'Lift up your hearts in holiness and bless Jehovah. Jehovah that made heaven and earth, bless Thee out of Zion. ' This, we learn, is only done on very rare occasions, and therefore showed their kind appreciation of our visit. It was about 10.30 before we left the church, but there was quite a little crowd of Jews and Christians waiting outside to see us go."

In our short stay in Holland we visited Amsterdam, Haarlem, Utrecht, The Hague, Leyden, and Rotterdam, in each place addressing meetings, and everywhere well received. At the close of the service m Rotterdam, .among those who came to converse with us were a prominent Jewish advocate and his son. The old man said that he had" studied Christianity," and there was something touching in his remark, that he had more than once asked God to open his eyes and show him whether Christ was indeed the Messiah and Savior. Many deeds of horror committed by Christians in Russia on Jews had come to his certain knowledge, and had hmdered his believing the truth. I was very much struck by one of his remarks before leaving. "I must tell you, gentlemen." he said, "that if Christianity bad always been presented to us in the way you did to-night, I believe all the Jews would have become Christians three hundred years ago."

As the space at my disposal is limited, I will take up my diary again on the Danube steamer for Budapest: " We prefer the river journey to the train, because of the bettcr opportulllties it gives of contact with people. There were quite a number of Jews on board, with whom we conversed. With a Jewish doctor, a very learned man, we had several interesting conversations. Once, referring to Rabbi Lichtenstein's last pamphlet, he said: 'I have almost come to the same convictions myself, and I think there are many others who believe the same, but somehow we lack the courage to stand up and confess that for all these centuries we have been in the wrong. I have sometimes wondered what can be the cause of the controversy between God and us. That there is something wrong, on account of which we are suffering the displeasure of God, no thinking man can deny. . . . The deep-seated prejudice against Jesus Christ, which is ingrained in the Jewish heart, is incomprehensible to me, altho I know it is partly to be explained by the conduct of Christians to the Jews all through the centuries. . .. Altho I am a Jew, I say this, that this hatred to Christ seems to me nothing less than a special curse on our nation. . • .

" May 6th. At 3.30 we joined the Predial express and continued our journey from Tapio-Szele through the interminable Hungarian plain to Grosswardein. We found a little Jewish audience preparlld for us in the railway carriage, two most intelligent Jewish ladies, mother and daughter, and a wealthy Jewish merchant.' A station or two farther on we were joined by another Jew and Jewess, and the four hours we spent together will not be easily forgotten. It is quite impossible to describe on paper One such discussion with a small company of intelligent Jews, or to ~ive .

an adequate idea of the physical and mental exhaustion which it entails. " Your whole being is on the strain the whole time, for apart from seek- ing for the fit word in reply to every question, your heart yearns to put Christ and Bis Gospel in as clear a light as possible, so as to impress not their minds only, but also their hearts, knowing that this is perhaps the only opportuuity they may have in their lives of coming into contact with a true messenger of ChFist, or of hearing the story of Bis redeeming love. The ladies were enthusiastic in their admiration of the character and life of Christ, and we could not help silently lifting up our hearts to God that the true glory of Christ, not only as the 'greatest man,' but as 'the . only begotten Son of the Father,' may hreak in on their souls.

"The Jewish merchant from Grosswardein said to us before parting : 'Gentlemen, this has ,been a wonderful experience to me. I have never before seen or heard two educated Jews like you defending Christ and preaching Bis doctrines. This version of Christianity is quite new to me, but I promise to read th~~pooks and pamphlets you have given me.'

" Grosswardein, May"ith. After lunch we went to a cafe where we were t()ld that Jews are wont to congregate. It was quite a large saloon aDd almost full, aud no sooner did we enter than thirty or more gathered around the small table where we sat, asking us all sorts of questions and begging for books. For a time the saloon presented quite a unique and interesting appearance, for apart from the large group who were more immediately surrounding us, there were smaller groups all over the hall, noisily and with many gesticulations discussing among themselves what they had heard from or about us and the contents of our books.

" At 2.30 Jews began to visit us in our own rooms. First to come were two Talmud students from the Rabbinical College. They were well versed in Talmudical quibbles and rabbinical prescriptions j but they were very ignorant of the Old Testament, and had never even seen the New. As we spoke of Christ and His Gospel, which has freed us from the bondage of rabbinism, they suddenly took fright and abruptly left the room. When they left about a dozen others came, five or six being old men with gray beards, and after answering the many inevitable questions, it was delightful to see them quietly settle down and listen while we unfolded to them simply the claims of our Savior from their own Hebrew Scriptures. One asked, ' Was not Moses before Christ, and does it not say that he was the greatest prophet, and that there was no prophet like him ~ Is it not enough, therefore, if we believe in him ~ , We explained to them that the chief glory of Moses is that he wrote of Christ, and, in his wonderful prophecy of the ~lessiah, where he says: 'Jehovah thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me,' he ends, like John the Baptist, by pointing away from himself, saying: 'Unto Him ye shall hearken' (Deut. 18: 15). Moses was not only a prophet j instrumentally he was Israel's redeemer out of Egypt, and a ' priest and king in Jeshurun j' and the only one that is like him in these particulars, but in a much more glorious sense, is the Messiah. Now Moses says, 'unto .Him ye shall hearken j' therefore if wc believe not in Christ we do not even obey Moses.

"Klausenburg, Transylvania, May 11th. Within a day or so of my arriving at thIS town I was taken severely ill with a sharp attack of influenza: Mr. Gordon nursed me tenderly, and the strain of doing so, in addition to the constant speaking imposed upon him by our many Jewish visitors, was no light burden on him. In one group which came late one afternoon was a dreadfully loud and angry man. Aftf,r listening quietly for some time, while ~1r. Gordon spoke to them of the wonderful love of God in giving His only begotten Son, he seemed suddenly to become almost mad with passiou, and stood up (as Mr. Gordon told me) literally trembling with rage, pouring out mouthfuls of curses and blasphemies.

" I could hear him in the adjoining room, and on my bed I prayed the Lord to restrain him. As he stood on the threshold just before leaving, he shouted out, 'Vho ever heard such a thing! After we believed it to be all false for nearly two thousand years, they come and say it is all true, and that Christ rose from the dead! And to hear such a thing from JEWS!' I thought, how sad that my poor people should have been deceived to believe a lie so long!

" On our journey from Klausenbnrg to Karlsburg we had some interesting experiences. We had to change train at Tuvis, and wait there a little over an hour. The station was crowded with people of many nationalities-Austrians, Hungarians, Wallachs, Russniaks, and J ews-··.all wait. ing at this junction for their various trains. We singled out some of the Jews, and gave them copies of Rabbi Lichtenstein's new pamphlet. Soon we had an eager group around us, listening and asking questions, and our audience grew every minute, till it resembled an open-air meeting. On its outskirts might be seen three or four officers of high rank in the Austrian army. We preached Christ to them as simply and directly as we could. When I got tired, Mr. Gordon spoke, and when he got tired, I spoke. Vhen we took places in the train for Karlsburg, quite a little congregation followed us into the same carriage, so that we were quile crowded, all being Jewish merchants and travelers, excepting one Roman Catholic lady, with whom we had conversed and who wished to hear more.We spoke to them of the promises t6 our fathers, and showed them from the New Testament how that 'in the fuilness of time God fulfilled the same, in sending His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.' There was present one especially nice Jewish gentleman from Vienna, whose heart seemed opened by the Lord for the message we carry. Turning to our other fellow-passengers, he said: 'Meine Herrn, these are beautiful truths, and truly Jewish. Modern Judaism can do nothing but lay insupportable burdens upon us, which leave our hearts untouched.'

" At Karlsburg, as soon as the report spread of our being in the town, Jews began to call on us to converse and ask for New Testaments. Our hearts' sympathies were very much drawn out to one man. He is a journalist, and has been the means of inaugurating different philanthropic efforts for the benefit of the Jews in Eastern Europe ; but disgusted by the emptiness of modern rabbinism, and repelled by the idolatries and inconsistencies of spurious Christianity all around him, he became first an agnostic and then an atheist, altho not one that boasts in his unbelief. As he himself confessed, he is now most miserable, and would be most happy if the knowledge of a living God broke into his soul. It was pathetic, and it moved us almost to tears to hear him say before he left us: 'Gentlemen, I envy you very much. VVould that I could be blessed with the same faith! vVe have all troubles and temptations in this sad world, but in the dark hour you have a refuge; I have none.' We urged him to allow God and the Bible to rule over his mind anel intellect as well 8S heart, and then the peace of God will come, and we assured him that we would not fail to pray for him. These were busy days, the Jews visiting ns in groups varying in number, sometimes six, sometimes twenty-five,

BANNAH MARSHMAN. FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847

and once we were both occupied with companies of them in separate rooms. About 10 P.M. one evening we had a rather remarkable visit. It was from several of the higher commissioned officers of the citadel, only two of whom were Jews. My bedroom presented a rather curious appearance with all these mlhtary gentlemen in uniform. They were, no doubt, drawn by curiOSity, wanting to see the two foreigners of whom so much was being spoken in the cafes and in their homes; but the Lord enabled us to speak to them in a manner which commanded their attention, and changed their behavior from levity to sober earnestness. After listening for some time, one of them said he had a proposition to make, to the effect that we should remain there for a few days longer in order to give a series of addresses, at which they would promise to be present. We were, however, leaving the town early next day, but were glad to give them copies of the German New Testament. They left and others came, altho it was nearly 11 P.M. It was close upon midnight before we could lie down, utterly exhausted, but glad of heart for the opportunities of the day."

These are but extracts taken here and there from the journal of this tour, which took us farther into Roumania and Bulgaria. At Bucharest, by the entreaty of the Jews, two meetings were hel.!. Some two hundred gathered in the hall, and after listening with eager attention to three different addresses, were unwilling to leave, wishing to hear yet more.

When we asked who would wish to have the New Testament, two hundred hands flew up in response. Dr. Baedeker, whom we unexpectedly met in Bucharest, was present at this meeting, and rejoiced to see such an assembly of Jews as he had never seen before, met of their own accord to hear the truth of the Gospel.

HANNAH MARSHMAN, FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847.

BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C.LE., F.R.G.S.

The first missionary to the women of India, and, indeed, the first of all woman missionaries in modern times, was Hannah Marshman. Born in England in 1767, a hundred and thirty years ago, she spent forty-seven years of a happy married life and a short widowhood in the Baptist Brotherhood, formed by her husband, Joshna Marshman, D.D., with Carey and Ward, at Serampore, Bengal. There she died, at the ripe age of eighty years, on March 1st, 1847. Her life has never been sketched even by her distinguished eldest son, John Clark Marshman, Companion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India (C. S. 1.), who, in 1859, published in London" The Life and Times of Carey, Marshman, and Ward." Tho the mother of twelve children, Mrs. Marshman trained the six who survived for the positions of usefulness and dignity which most of them filled. She spent almost every day of her long life, after she landed in India in the year 1799, in educating the girls and the women of Bengal to know and to serve Jesus Christ. She supplied to the Brotherhood all the domestic comfort and much of the loving harmony without which her hus- band and Carey and their associates could not have accomplished half of what the Spirit of God enabled thcm to do for the highest good of the peoples of India and South Asia. She combined in a rare proportion the three graces of love to Christ, benevolence to all for whom He died, manifested in a temper of perfect sweetness, and prudence directed by a sound judgment, which made her for half a century not less valuable an associate of the great Brotherhood of Serampore than Dr. Joshua Marshman himself. Of her three daughters, the eldest married Mr. Williams, of the Bengal Civil Service; the second became the wife successively of the great Danish botanist, Dr. Voigt, and of the greater German scholar, Sir Dietrich Brandis, chief of the Forestry Department of the Government of India; the third was wedded to the heroiq Christian soldier, Sir Henry Havelock, and was honored by the Queen-Empress of India with the offer of a residence in Hampton Court Palace.

Hannah Shepherd, as her maiden name was, granddaughter of the Rev. John Clark, Baptist pastor of Crockerton, in the English county of Wilts, was married in the year 1791 to Joshua Marshman, then twenty-three years of age. Self-educated, her husband soon became known as a tutor, in Bristol, in Hebrew, Syriac, and the classical languages. One of his pupils, Mr. Grant, he won over from infidelity, so that the youth was accepted as a missionary of the Baptist Society. Carey's" Periodical Accounts'" soon fired the heart of Marshman, and he resolved to join the mission in Bengal. His young wife's prudence and care for their two young children made her hesitate for a little, but soon she too" cordially" surrendered herself to the Divine call. On October 13th, 1799, the missionary party landed at the Danish settlement of Serampore, when, falling on their knees, Mr. Marshman led them in blessing God for the safe voyage and the beginning of their mission to the millions of Hoogly and Calcutta. They had sailed in the Criterion, an American ship of Philadelphia, of which the Presbyterian elder, Captain Wickes, was master and their lifelong friend. Acting on the advice of the Christian director of the East India Company, Charles Grant, they had avoided the British port of Calcutta, and sailed up the river in a boat. They received the hearty protection of Colonel Bie, the Danish Governor of Serampore. The Governor-General, then the Marquis Wellesley, refused to molest them, and soon he also became the friend of such men and of such a woman as Hannah Marshman.

Carey and the Brotherhood, formed at Serampore, started from the first on the only missionary plan known last century-that of self-support, like the Moravian community'S. For seven years Carey had spent his indigo planter's income on the mission. When transferred to Danish protection and reinforced, the Brotherhood consisted of nineteen persons in all, of whom ten were young children. All these must (1) be housed, fed, and clothed, so as to be efficient soldiers in the conflict with idolatry and ungodliness; (2) the children must be educated, and, if God called them, be trained to be the missionaries of the future. The immediate ex- pense was found to be above £600 a year, and that owing to Mrs. Marsh- man's" greatest frugality." First, a.fter solemn prayer and renewed dedi. cation to God, laying it down as a fundamental rule " that no one shall engage in any private trade, but whatever is earned shall go into the com· mon stock," the missionaries divided the work according to the special fitness of each. As Carey had the translation of the Holy Scriptures, and soon was made Professor in Lord Wellesley'S college; as Ward, with two of Carey's sons, had the press, the schools naturally fell to Marshman, and to his wife far more than to him, as the event proved. The pecuniary result of this splendid organization, as it extended during the next forty years, was unique in the history not only of all Christian missions, but of all philanthropy. The one woman and the three men, with their children and assistants, were the means of earning at least £90,000 sterling for the work of God right across Southern Asia from the Persian Gulf to the Pacific Ocean. Of this enormous contribution, be- sides the self.support of the workers, Carey gave half, and the woman, Hannah Marshman, alone gave at least one fourth, or more than $100,000.

How was this done ~ All under the direct guidance and help of the good providence of God? First of all an advertisement made it known all over North India that girls and boys would be received as Christian boarders to be educated along with the Serampore missionaries' children. The girls' school especially became so famous that we find the three missionaries reporting to the Baptist Society in England at the end of the year 1801 : "Last year Sister Marshman opened a school for young ladies, which much increases, so that we have been under the further necessity of enlarging our habitation. • .'. The taking of Serampore by the English has produced no alteration in our circumstances. • •• We live in love, and are, perhaps, as happy a family as any in the world." The school had begun in May, 1800, with two boarders, and then contained twentythree, besides day scholars. The terms were £45 a year for each boarder.

To Mrs. Smith, Hounsditch, London, we find Hannah Marshman writing on February 13th, 1801 : "I searched my mind very minutely before I engaged in the school lest it should be irksome to me afterward. However, I was enabled to leave all and cheerfully to give myself up to the work, and through mercy I have never repented, and hope I never may. I am not worthy of being employed in anything belonging to Christ, and often wonder at the dispensations of God in sending me to this land where so much grace is needed; and my daily experience is such that I often fear lest I have none. This, however, I know: I long for the increase of Christ's kingdom upon earth, especially in. this benighted part of it. Respecting our family, I shall only say, I love all, and make it a part of my prayer that I may continue to live in love and peace with all. I wish ever to see my own faults before those of others; and this is one of the blessed things which I have learned in my affliction." It may easily be imagined how the number of her children, their birth, and not infrequent death, affected her amid the threefold toil of her own school, her work among the native women, and her domestic care of all the Brotherhood for a time. Here is one of many extracts which might be made from her hus- band's journal, sent to Dr. Ryland, for 1803 : " September 23d.-My wife was taken WIth a fever yesterday and con- fined instantly to her bed. She took an emetic whiCh operated very powerfully, and through the Lord's goodness she is in her school again to-day. "

The mania of Carey's first wife made her only an additional care to Mrs. Marshman; but in the tender friendship of his second, the noble Danish lady, Emilia Rumohr, she found some solace and companionship from this time.

Four years later, in January, 1805, Hannah Marshman reviews her five years' experience in a letter to Mrs. Clark, Baldwin Street, Bristol, England. The long and vivid narrative should be read in the light of household books which we discovered in the archives of the Serampore College and reviewed in the weekly Friend of India newspaper as a valuable economic contribution to the history of prices. Never was there such a Martha and Mary in one as these documents prove her to have been, always listening to the voice of the Master, yet always doing the many thmgs He entrusted to her without feeling cumbered or irritable or envious. To Mrs. Clark she recounts instances of God's goodness only, especially when the roof of an addition to the school fell in without harming the girls. She adds this unconscious picture of the happy life of the Brotherhood, of which she, in truth, formed the pervasive bond : "On Friday evenings, after worship, }Ve generally meet to sup and chat and hear the ~alcutta news-this being the evening that Brother Carey comes home. • • . As I was returning across to our own house I trod on a serpent, which twisted round my leg and gave my heel a hard smack. I shook it off and felt no harm. I had hold of Mr. Marshman's arm, or probably I might have fallen down. Having a lantern, I saw it make its way into the grass, and went home a little terrified, but much more surprised.

" , Unhurt, on serpents you shall tread, When found in duty's way.'

Will anyone say the Lord is not among us ~ . . . We are enlarging our coast on every side by repairing and building, in expectation" of more boarders and of visitors from America, such as Captain Wickes often introduced to them in his annual voyage. " We are nearly sixty in number, yet we scarcely ever sit more than twenty minutes at breakfast or tea. A chest of tea at eighty rupees" ($45 there) " lasts three months and a fortnight. We use nine quarts of milk in a day; we have twenty quarts fox a rupee. • •• At seven o'clock school begins; at nine at night the children are in bed, after which time is my holiday to read, write, or work. But I am often so overcome with fatigue and the scorching heat of the day that I feel neither will nor power to do anything at all ; and when I sit down to converse with you it is with a weary body, a stupid soul, and dim eyes; but I am sure of having all my faults lightly passed over and all covered with love."

Hannah Marshman's" ladies' school" was an evangelizing agency of the most direct kind, apart from the large sum which it contributed to the extension of the native mission. Its pupils were chiefly Eurasians or East Indians, of the then fast-increasing and utterly neglected community who had sprung originally from white fathers and native mothers. She was the first to care for their daughters, so far as these were not the orphans of military officers or soldiers. This mixed class numbered eighty thousand nominal Christians in the India census of 1891, or half the number of pnre Europeans, inclnding the British troops. For the soldiers' orphans the Government, under the godly chaplain David Brown (Henry Martyn's friend), erected asy lums and schools, followed therein by the splendid munificence of the great Sir Henry Lawrence and his wife. But only Hannah Marshman cared for the rest. From her famous school in a generation there passed out relays of truly Christian young ladies trained and ready to become missionaries to their native sisters. Until such agents were educat.ed and converted, and till the instruction of the native youths had made headway in the boys' schools and in the Serampore College, female education among the Hindns and Mohammedans was impossible. But the Brotherhood watched for it, prayed for it, planned for it, provided the means for it, and lived to see its foundations well laid by Hannah Marshman.

In the famous periodical, first monthly, then quarterly, and then a weekly newspaper, the Friend of India, which flourished from 1817-75, the Serampore Brotherhood essays were of such value that the earlier series were reprinted in London. One of these, which appeared in 1822, on " Female Education in India," should be studied by everyone of the now happily numerous and vigorous organizations of Christian women for evangelizing the female half of the dark races of the world. That essay gave an impulse to the movement at which Hannah Marshman was the first to toil, and for which she had provided the cultured teachers. The writer called on the Governor-General's wife, the good Marchioness of Hastings, to put herself at the head of an association of ladies for the purpose. Miss Cooke, afterward Mrs. Wilson, was sent out from England to carryon the enterprise in Calcutta, in addition to the Baptists. William Ward, when on furlough in England, had pleaded for justice to the women of India in tones which sent a thrill through the churches. "Amid all the children of misery in India," wrote the Brotherhood, H the softer sex have been most fuily the victims of oppression. In India, in which this depraved disposition is neither restrain~d by Christianity nor mollified by the influence of literature or of manly feeling, this spirit of oppression falls on the

EDUCATION IN CIltNA

female sex in all its violence. n The first step was declared to be that of teaching the girls to read their own vernacular, and so to have their daughters taught, while the slower influence of their educated brothers and husbands worked its effect as it has done with marvellous results In the thIrd of a century since.

Meanwhile all through her later lIfe Hannah Marshman was working for the women of the lower classes who could be at once reached. In 1824 her Serampore Native Female EducatIOn Society, formed to make the movement permanent and continuous when she should be removed, conducted fourteen girls' schools with two hundred and sixty pupils. At its other stations of Chittagong, Dacca, Monghyr, Digah, Allahabad, Delhi, and elsewhere, there were about as many more. The Church Missionary and other societies followed the example, under the encouragement of the good Bishop Heber and Lady Amherst, down to the time of the great Marquis of Dalhousie, just before the mutmy of 1857. Since the administrative reforms and the Queen's proclamation of toleration and personal encouragement of native female education and medical aid, which followed the mutiny, Hannah Marshman's pioneering self. sacrifice and wisdom have borne richer and more plentiful fruit than even her faith dared to hope. Since 1847 her dust has lain in the sacred enclosUl.:e of the mission cemetery at Serampore beside that of her husband and Carey and Ward and a child of the J udsons. But the India she knew is being changed, and will be transformed by the principles she was the first to set in motion for the redemption of its daughters, without whose evangelization the East can be neither civilized nor Christian. As she was the first, was not Hannah Marshman also one of the greatest of woman missionaries 1 CHRISTIAN EDUcATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FOOCROW, CHINA.

The advantages of a Christian education are fully realized only by those who have lived where this blessing is unknown. The sights and sounds of a heathen land cause the recent arrival to shudder and recoil. Rev. Yung King Yen, A. M., for twenty years in the Chinese missionary work in Shanghai, said in Exeter Hall, London: "I feel convinced that God bas chosen the English-speaking race as His servants in saving the world. A great change has come over China in the feeling both of the people and the government, and missionaries are now free to go to every part in the empire except one province." I can now add that this province is on the point of being opened up. Oh, what opportunities this affords! One fourth of the people of the globe are welcoming missionaries to their houses and asking to be taught the" new doctrine. " What a thought! Dr. A. B. Leonard, one of our honored missionary secretaries, after his recent visit to this empire, said: "China as a nation has stood for forty centuries and witnessed the birth of every other nation on the surface of the globe. Break down paganism in China, and you break down heathenism in the entire world." Can you, my reader, grasp this sublime truth? Verily, Satan's stronghold is this old, aristocratic, lit- erary, and bigoted empire; but he is losing his grip. Tho the idol pro- cessions and ancestral worship continue, the universal interest therein is waning. The masses frequently manifest disbelief in and often contempt for this form of religion" That a large per cent of these 360,000,000 human beings distrust their idols and are seeking something to satisfy the soul is apparent. Often is the Macedonian cry now heard by the mis- sionary, and it is echoing round the world. If the Church could but hear the pleas that come to us for preachers, teachers, and schools, she would not wonder that our hearts often ache. It is not so much the work he does, as the opportunities he sees lost forever that kills the missionary. Dr. N. Sites and daughter, going to Ming-Chiang district to establish boarding-schools, were met by committees from different cities each urging their claim, and some even offeriug buildings, free for years, if they could only obtain a school. Rev. M. C. Wilcox, of the Ku-cheng .and long-Bing districts, for lack of means, at first hesitated to enlarge his work, but the invitations were so strong and openings so promising, that he went forward, and the Lord is honoring his faith. Rev. W. N. Brewster, of the Bon-Ding and Sieng-In districts, has appointed workers, trusting the Lord for their support, until his supply of men is nearly exhausted. Rev. N. J. Plumb for a time mourned over the needs of Hok-chiang and Hai-Dang districts, but is now rejoicing in a harvest of souls. Dr. J. H. Worley, of the Foochow district, has every available man in the field, and during this summer vacation has sent the theological students to assist the pastors, and a larger ingathering than ever before is being realized. The doctor also has two men traveling with a maglC lantern, who are accomplishing a grand work. One evening, by invitation, I gave an exhibition in a temple near one of my day schools. Standing within six feet of the idols, I threw upon the screen the views of the life and miracles of Christ. Hundreds listened with pleasure and astonishment. The next day three of the leading literary men of the ward called to pat their respects, and invited me to visit their houses so their women might see and learn of the doctrine. This was a special mark of politeness and interest. We are now buying and :Renting temples and ancestral halls for church purposes. Many of our best meetings are being held in heathen temples, the minister standing before idols that have been worshiped for generations.

Educational work in a foreign field does not merely include the work of the school-room, but has a religious feature as well, because many of our converts are unable to read, and their knowledge is so limited that we are obliged to begin with first principles. However, I shall now speak only of school work proper within the Foochow Conference. This conference has an a·rea equal to the States of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, a population of about 17,000,000, or over 300 to the square mIle. Four or five missions are working In this territory, but all make only a drop In the bucket; but the number of pupils in attendance at our various schools is as follows: The Anglo College, 133; the two theological schools, 62; the three girls' boardIng-schools and hIgh class seminary, 166; the six boys' boardmg-schools, 183; the five women's schools, 122; the 122 boys' day schools, 2356 j and the 63 girls' day schools, 926. In many of these schools, especIally those of a higher grade, the larger per cent of the pupils are Christians. Thus yon see we have gathered an army of 3948 students, but might have many more would our accommodatlOns permit. But wait; from the roof of my house I can see the houses of nearly 2,000,000 people. Out of this vast number we have gathered less than 1000 pupils. From the north end of the noted bridge of "ten thousand ages," whICh spans the Min River, I can walk west forty mmutes, east forty mInutes, through sohdly built streets, and among all these multitudes we have not even a place for street preaching. WithIn the city proper, WhICh is eleven miles in circumference. we have but one church with less than forty memberl'!, three day schools, and a Voman's Foreign Missionary Society hospital. Do you wonder that we ask, " Who is sufficient for these things~" Had we the means, in less than eight months we could establish a hundred day schools among this people, with 3000 pupils, and in each school-room we could hold a Sunday-school and have street preaching services. Last year I wrote a few letters, stating that $50 would for one year support a day school, Snnday-school, and weekly preaching services. In response I have received contributions sufficient to open sixteen day schools with flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching services. At the end of the second quarter, 527 pupils in these day schools passed the examinations. I do praise the Lord for this answer to prayer. * * Knowing that the misaionary society (Methodist Episcopal, North) could not grant even enough to support the work already in hand, we tbought best, at our estimate meeting July, 1895, not to ask for money to support these six teen schools, believing tbat as God had raised up friends in the past, so He would in the future. These sehouls are faithfully superintended, examined quarterly by a competent committee, and a detailed record of every pupil kept. Now what shall we do for these 527 boys and girls? What for the hundreds of others who are anxious to secure the advan.

tages of a Christian education? One dollar will support a student for a year. Forty dollars will at the present rate of exchange sl1pport a day .chool, Sunday-school, and weekly preaching ser.

vices one year. Who will contribute? Mr. Cbarles M. Grace, of Pittsburg, Pa., who now sus- tains three schools, writes that he intends to continue their snpport until such time as tbe missionary society can c~re for them or they become oelf-support'n!1;. What a profitahle invest mt:nt for a young man? At present I only ask for pledges of money, one half to be paid January lot, 1896, and half the following June. Any person or persons pledging $40 to be paid. as ahove iudicated. cau name the school, will receive a detailed quarterly report in Chinese and English, and with the third report I will send a photograph of school and teacher, a Chinese letter, with translation, from the teacher, giving a short account of hlB life and Christian experionce and an idol that has been worshiped. For $20 I will send the quarterly report., and a photograph of the school the money helps to support. Smaller sums will be thankfully received and dUlyacknowl- edged. Now please do not draw a long breath "nd throw this aside without a prayer for these heatheu childreu. .. GIve and it shall be given unto you." Seud pledges to me direct, and money to Dr. A B Leonard, 150 Fifth Avenue~ New York, requesting it to be forwarded to me to support a day school. G. S. M.

AN INTERESTING CONVERSION

* AN INTERESTING CONVERSION.

The following story is told by Miss Lowe of one who went into St. James's Hall, London, to look at the roof, and who found everlasting life.

" On April 29th, 1860, a widow lady, aged about thirty, entered St. James's Hall half an hour before the time appointed for the evening meet- ing. Her wish was to look at the roof, which she had heard resembled that of some building in Pisa. Her whole family were Romanists, and she herself desired to attain the highest pitch of sanctity; and for this purpose, according to her own account, accused herself sometimes to her confessor of faults of which she had not been guilty, in order to go through more severe penances, and thereby obtain a higher degree of merit. She never spoke to a Protestant unless from necessity or with a view to their conversion; and by means of presents to the sick, and especially to poor women in their confinements, she had persuaded many to put their names on the priest's lists. After her husband's death she desired to enter a convent, but some delay in the settlement of her property intervened. The confessor gave her liberty to spend a fortnight just as she pleased. The pleasures of this world had long been, she said, as a bunch of withered flowers to her; but she had a strong desire to see the roof of St. James's Hall. She considered herself too strictly bound by conventual rules (altho not yet an inmate of a convent) to enter the building on any night of worldly amusement, therefore she chose the Lord's day evening, hoping to enter and leave the building before the congregation fully assembled. It was about the time when the Lord was answering many prayers for an outpouring of the Spirit, and the eagerness to hear the Word of God was shown by the crowds that filled the hall as soon as the doors were opened. Women with children in their arms bore the fatigue of standing during the whole service; every seat and corner were occupied; and Mrs. W–, finding it impossible to make her way out, most unwillingly sat down, not intending to hear a word.

" Vhile the hymns were sung she gazed on the crowds, and pictured to herself their unhappy souls, with the flames rolling over them; but when. the preacher, Reginald Radcliffe, spoke of the possibility of any poor outcast entering the hall, and that altho sunk in the depths of sin he might, if he believed the Word, leave that hall a child of God, a voice 'Seemed to say within her, 'This is the truth-truth, whether you will believe it or not.' She felt, ' Oh, what a sin it is for me, a Catholic, to listen to those words!' and contrived to push her way out, she knelv not how, and found herself in Piccadilly. Then she felt she must go back again to hear more; and she did, and remained till the preaching was over.

" Many anxious souls remained behind. I cannot call them inquirers, for they were too deeply burdened to speak or lift their heads; 'the slain of the Lord were many.' One who sat next to 1Irs. V– during the service heard her say, ' I never heard anything like this before; and he seems so sure of what he says.' When Mr. Radcliffe spoke to her, she said, ' How did you come to know so much about Jesus as you do q' He said, ' Are you a Unitarian?' She said, ' I am a Catholic, and you have made me miserable; but I must hear more.'

" Mr. Radcliffe called me to come to a Roman Catholic lady in great * From .. Recollections of Reginald Radcliffe," pp. 131-36. distress. I followed him, but she was gone. For the third time she had left the hall, but he had taken her address. Her own confession was , that all she had hitherto trusted had broken down, and left her without hope or resting-place.' The next day Mr. Radcliffe went to see her, accompanied by Mrs. Crocker, a member of Mr. Baptist Noel's congregation. Her home was in the immediate vicinity of the Oratory at Brompton, as she attended every service there. Mr. Radcliffe took her a Bible, and she said she had often wished to possess one, but her confessor had told her that tho it was right for her t() wish for one, it would be a meritorious act of self-denial to consen1; to be without one. She gave up to Mrs. Crocker two little cups that had been bJessed by the Pope. She asked Mr. Radcliffe if he were on his death-bed would he be content to pass away without one prayer to the Virgin and the saints. It seemed to her blasphemy to address the Lord Himself. Hours were spent in answering her questions, and when they left she sent for a carpenter, and took down the crucifix: which had been in her little private oratory, and had it buried in the garden, and her altar removed with all its belongings. On that evening a Sister of Mercy arrived, intending to stay the night; but when she heard of the change that had taken place, she left at once, saying she feared the house would come down. The following day she sent for her confessor, to tell him all that had been brought to pass. He did not attempt to argue with her-he saw the work was too real and thorough ; but he said in deep bitterness, 'Oh, let them gather in their outcasts and their prostitutes, but not such as you.' In repeating this to Lady Rowley, she said, 'Oh, if I can but enter heaven with the publicans and harlots, that is enough for me! I have been all my life building a gigantic self to stand between my soul and Christ.'

"Her confessor told her he would have a service performed in the chapel of the Oratory for the loss of a soul. It has before been mentioned that her house was in the immediate vicinity, and accordingly she was able to see when the chapel was lighted up in the evening, and when in an instant all the lights were suddenly extinguished, to show that her soul was lost in the blackness of darkness forever.

" There were dear friends of hers at Brighton, members of a sisterhood. She longed to tell them her new-found peace and joy in believing, but as soon as she made known to them the object of her visit, they refused to hear, and she entered the train on her return to London feeling much cast down. On opening the precious Bible, her constant companion, her eyes lighted on the words, ' It is written,' spoken by the Lord to the tempter. These words were thenceforth a tower of strength to her. If one could only point out to her concerning any difficulty IT IS WRIT- TEN, she never questioned again. It was Lady Rowley'S privilege thus to lead her to receive the communion in a Protestant place of worship, pointing out to her that the wine in the cup was called, ' the fruit of the vine,' by the Lord Himself.

" A time of trial was now near. Her uncle on the mother's side, one whom her mother had charged her always to respect and obey, came up to town furious at her apostasy, and said he would rat.her see her drowned in the Serpentine or hanged on the highest tree in Kensington Gardens than see her what she was, and that he would have her put in a lunatic asylum. For this object he went to consult Dr. Forbes Winslow, but through the Lord's mercy this well-known physician had just been led to living faith in the Lord, and, of course, declined the case. She said herself that she felt quite indifferent as to where she was placed i that she had her Bible, and that she had learnt for the first time that she might ask for the Holy Spirit to teach her, and she needed no more. .

" Her uncle was now laid by with severe Illness in her house. She nursed him carefnlly, but was sorely harassed by the visits of her confessor, and fearing that her precious Bible might be taken from her, she hid it carefully away, and carried a pocket Testament. But this did not escape; it was taken from her and burnt. Her uncle desired her to fetch some relics on which he placed value, and declared they would help forward his recovery; but this she refused to do. He sent for the abbess of some convent to fulfil his wishes in this respect, and then a carriage was ordered, and Mrs. VV– was asked to accompany her uncle and the abbess for a drive.

" Mr. Radcliffe was at that time again in London, and a very severe attack had been made on him by one of the so-called religious papers. He had come in to tea at Lady Rowley's in Hyde Park Square, on his way to preach at an evening meeting, when suddenly Mrs. W– appeared in much excitement, and said to him, 'Oh, go, preach, preach everywhere the living God.' When he was gone she explained that her uncle and the abbess had taken hcr to a convent chapel, where all was prepared for a solemn service for the restoration of a wandering soul. She had broken away from them, and had fled for comfort to Lady Rowley.

" The language of her confessor had been so violent that she had forbidden him to enter her house. Soon after this he was chosen to take some offerings from Ireland to the Pope. On his return he Srlddenly appeared at her door, and without waiting for permission, entered the room and held out his hand; then asked her if she had given up her damnable heresies. She answered that she would not hear his violent language in her house, but that she did wish to speak to him, and would meet him for conversation in Westminster Abbey. She noticed his wasted and haggard looks, and said to him that he looked as if he had just recovered from typhus fever. He showed her his wrists, which were scarified, and told her his back was in the same state, and his digestion ruined through the penances he had undergone for her sake.

" They met in the Abbey, and followed two parties in their rounds, speaking, as she told me, of every doctrine and practice from which she now shrank in the Church of Rome. Finally she said, 'They are the Lord's own word, "It is finished," and dare you add anythiug to the finished work of Christ ~ , He said, '"lvVoman, will you leave me! Your heresies have shaken my faith.' He was much agitated, and as they approached the door of the Abbey, she said, ' I will have no leave-taking, but these are my last words to you, Pray day and night, " Lord Jesus, give me Thy Holy Spirit, to lead me into all truth !" , and she added, in telling me this, • I could not have spoken more solemnly if I had known that I was not to see him again till the Day of Judgment.'

" A week after she was summoned to the Oratory to see him in his coffin. Reproaches were, of course, showered on her as the cause of his death, and there appeared little hope of her ever knowing the state of his soul in departing.

"Nearly two years afterward Admiral Fishbourne was preaching at Leamington, and mentioned in his address the case of a Roman Catholic lady who had in her own words' gone into St. James's Hall to look at the roof, and found everlasting life.' The next day a stranger called to see him, and said, 'Sir, I was in the hall when you spoke of a Roman

NOTES FROM 'fifE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

Catholic lady. I know more about her than you do, and I know about her confessor, too, and that he died renouncing every error of the Roman Cat.holic Church.' He went on to say that he had been a Roman Catholtc himself; that he was employed as cook in the convent of the Oratory; that as the confessor's faith in the Church of Rome was so shaken, the other priests were not allowed to come near his death-bed, bnt he (the cook) was appointed to attend on him; and that which he witnessed at his death-bed and that of other priests had led him to come out of the Church of Rome. He expressed great anxiety that the whole story shOUld be printed as an encouragement to others."

NOTES FROM THE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY MARY PIERSON EDDY, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The life of a medical missionary presents many varied and interesting phases. The first week of stay in a village is pretty well occnpled with tending to patients, still one can take time to return the salaams of one who comes to pay merely a formal visit. But the next week the patients swarm ill from all the neighboring villages, and If the stay is prolonged over a fortnight, patients travel three, four, and five days' journey for consultation ; they encamp on walls, steps, porch, and roof, so that you are a prisoner in your own house. It is necessary to move on to other places, but it is heart-rending to leave such numbers needing help behind.

One of the last days of my stay in Keffeir, a village on the slope of Mount Hermon, a poor leper came from a distant village, and hearing that I would receive no new patients before leaVing, was in despair. He saw the throng at the door, and knew that waiting would be of no avail. He was the local versifier or poet improvisator of his district, so he went to the teacher in the place and said, "Get pen and ink qnickly." The teacher did so. ,. Now," he said, " paper, for I'm in haste." He then improvised a poem in Arabic, a really remarkable production, in which he first extolled my skill and wisdom, then draws on hiS imagination regarding 3 conversation in which my father tells me in starting out upon my life work to regard the poor, the weakest, the most needy. He then relates his case and describes the long years of his misery, and point by point makes his case to resemble those for whom my father desired me especially to labor. The poem ends with the full name and home address of the poet patient. Armed with this precious document and a long reed, he painfully toils up the hill once more. The tip of the reed is slit, the fluttering document is slipped into it and hoisted to the Window. I was operating at the time. but one of my assistants was attracted by the paper and the hubbub under the casement, and finally the poor fellow was allowcd to enter.

One learns something in such a life of how Christ needed to go apart for rest and prayer. Sometimes after a meal I could not get across the hall to my own room for a few moments' rest before resuming work. I would be obliged to go outside of the house, climb over two roofs, let myself down on to some steps, and enter my room through the wmdow.

The evening gatherings in every place are largely attended, from 60 to 300 persons usually coming together. We choose a large house, but usually have to adjourn first to the front steps, then to the porch, front

THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE

yard, the village winepress, or the village church, as our numbers nightly increase. One night, when our congregation had been densely packed in the hall, we lifted a corner of the rug to close the door, and saw an immellse scorpion ill hiding there. What a providence' that no one hail been bltt<m! At another meeting, held in the cool evening breeze on Hermon, the graybeard of the village was present, and another of the audience was a baby boy eighteen days old! At another time tIle village priest was making us a call, and a fine young fellow who had bought .24 mules to take down to Egypt to sell came in to receive a parting blessing to ensure quick and profitable sales.

All my other traveling experiences are as nothing compared to crossing unknown rivers at uncertain fords. Usually in August the largest rivers are fordable, but high up in the mountains an earthquake caused a landslide last summer which demolished several houses and killed several villagers. In t he early spring even the smallest streams are swollen with rapidly melted snow, and my assistant, who braves everything on land, often stands appalled at the brink where the flood rolls swiftly before her over the large, smooth, treacherous stones of the brook.

Sometimes I am obliged to hold my clinics in the village church, and it cannot be very reassuring to the patients to recount their ills and ail- . ments whlle the village bier affords them a temporary seat [ During the evening meeting in one of my stopping-places, the bier was the favorite seat of the smallest children, who were lost in the crowds on the crowded church floor.

'fhe fierce, warlike Ansairy people have recently for the first time furnished me patients, and I am hoping on my next trip to visit one of their villages if the country is safe enough. I am leaving home this week for a trip northward, and expect to visit a tribe of 'furcomans who have been encamping in the plain of the Bukaa; they are clothed in sheepskins, men and women.* THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE. t BY R. SCOTT MONCRIEFF.

One of the signs of the times which seems to me of peculiar significance, tho the wisdom of this world takes no notice of it, is the very remarkable increase which the last few years have seen in the Jewish population of Palestine, and the extent to which they are found in towns " building the old wastes, raising up the former desolations. repairing the waste cities, the desolations of many generations" (Isa. 41 : 4). and in the country "building houses and inhabiting them, planting vineyards, and eating the fruit of them" (Isa. 66 : 21).

Fifteen years ago the Jewish popUlation of that country was believed not to exceed 40,000, of which not more than 20,000 were thought to reside in Jerusalem. Now that of Palestine is reckoned at 80,000 to 100,000, and that of Jerusalem and its suburbs at 35,000 to 40,000 at the very lowest, out of a total population of 60,000.

Fifteen years ago that city was strictly walled, and its gates were shut daily at sunset and never opened until sunrise. Outside the walls there were extensive wastes of unoccupied Jands, the value of which was little * Dr. Eddy's address during the winter will be Beirut, Syria. Anyone desiring fuller mimeograph reports of her medical work among the villages may address her there. t A letter to the London Bapti8t. _ more than nominal, and comparatively very few houses were to be found in the suburbs. Inside the walls also there were many waste places where houses had stood at one time, the ruins of which were to be found everywhere under the surface.

Now most of these waste places within the walls are covered with new houses, and in the suburbs the lands formerly unoccupied are covered in some places with streets, and in others with large buildings, houses, and gardens, to an extent exceeding double the area of the city within the walls, which is less than 300 acres. So great is the demand, moreover, for land suitable for building sites, that it is not to be obtained unless at priees probably unheard of in the past history of the city. In this we have a literal fulfilment of the prophecy of Zachariah (2 : 4), "Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and of cattle," and it is an interesting fact that during the last seven years the gates have been" open continually j they are not shp1 day or night" (Isa. 60: 11).

This material growth and expansion of the cit, dates from 1882, when many hundreds of Jews, driven out of Russia by persecution, ·took refuge in Palestine j and as succeeding years brought them in thousands, and Jerusalem was the goal which all labored to reach in the first place, the demand for accommodation so greatly exceeded the available supply that this led to the suburban extension of the city which I have so briefly described.

Since 1893 the immigration of Jews into Palestine, which had been wholly unrestricted up to that time, has been prohibited by the Turkish Government, but they continue to find their way into the land, I am told, tho in smaller numbers, and houses continue to be built at Jerusalem. But this repeopling of former desolations has not been confined to that city j it has been accomplished to a very great extent at Jaffa (the ancient Joppa), and in a small degree at Hebron, Tiberias, and other small towns.

Nor in towns only j transformations equally noteworthy have been effected at many places in country districts, where large tracts of land, which were wholly waste fifteen years ago, have been reclaimed; and are now under field and garden cultivation with extensive vineyards. This is ot due to the enterprise Baron Edmund Rothschild, who was the first to plant, in 1882, an agricultural colony for Jews in Palestine, and has estab- lished several others since then. His example has been followed by other wealthy Jews, and now there are eighteen such settlements scattered throughout Judea and Galilee. I have details as to the acreage of fifteen of these, with 1he number of houses at each, and the kinds of cultiv&tion practised by the people. In 1892 I visited eight of them, and found at each a large and well-kept village, with its synagogue and school j at five out of seven, known as Rothschild's colonies, I found dispensaries, and at two of them I found duly qualified doctors, each having medical charge of several colonies, and provided by the Baron. (I may here add that he has built a large hospital for Jews at Jerusalem, maintained entirely at his own expense.) None but Jews are permitted to live at such colonies, and the cultivation is carried on by them alone, chiefly in cereal crops, but at some there are large and flourishing vineyards at which a consider- able quantity of wine is made for exportation.

The fact of so many Jewish settlements successfully carried on in ·f- cQuntry districts is the more remarkable and interesting when it is remem- bered that, fifteen years ago, such a thing as a wholly Jewish village was unknown in Palestine, and very few .Tews-if indeed any-were to be found living outside of the towns and engaged in agricultural pursuits.

The total acreage possessed by the fifteen colonies referred to above I find to have been 27,000, but I do not suppose that more than 5000 acres of these were under cultivation in 1892. 1 learned at that time that immense tracts of uncultivated lands in Gilead, east of the Jordan, com- prising many hundreds of thousands of acres, had been purchased, partly by Baron Rothschild, and parUy by the well-known and noble Jewish society called Chovevi Zion (" Lovers of Zion"), with the object of settling Jewish colonies there; but I am informed that as yet no progress whatever has been made in carrying out their views, owing to the prohibition by the Sultan of immigration by Jews into Palestine.

The facts stated above incontestably prove the beginning of a return of the Jews to the Holy Land, and the strong desire on the part of very many of the most influential men of their race to promote and facilitate the movement to the utmost of their power, a movement wholly unprece- dented and unknown in the history of their race since their return from the captivity in Babylon two thousand four hundred years ago, as narrated in the Book of Ezra.

At that time, he informs us, "the whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and three score, besides their ser- vants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven" (Ezra 2 : 64), in all nearly fifty thousand souls, and it is probable that fully as many hal'e returned to Palestine within the last fifteen years.

And it ought to be known that it is not from Eastern and Central Europe alone that these people have returned and in their thousands. When I arrived at Jerusalem in 1891, I found a large colony of Jews recently arrivecl from Yemen in Arabia, calling themselves of the tribe of Gad, settled in houses and around a synagogue which they had built for themselves, and that there were many thousands of Jews from Morocco in the city, whose numbers were being continually increased by fresh arrivals of small parties. In 1892 a large troop arrived from Persia, refugees from cruel persecution there, and on my second visit, in 1894, I found a new and large settlement of Jews from Bokhara, in Central Asia, dwelling in substantial houses, which they had built for themselves in the northern suburb of Jerusalem. It seemed as if the command had already been heard iu distant lands: "I will say to the north give up, and to the south keep not back, bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth" (Isa. 43 : 6).

That this is even the beginning of the great return promised in the Word of God I do not say; but I am unable to regard it otherwise than as an advanced guard sent by Him to occupy posts in the land, that land which He has kept for a chosen race whom lie has kept for it, and whom He will certainly bring into it in His own time; and it seems to me as if, in this movement of the people, He is loudly proclaiming to the world, " Hear the Word of the Lord, 0 ye nations, and declare it in the isles that are afar off. I-Ie that scattered Israel will gather him."

If recent years have seen in a remarkable degree a literal fulfilment of promises as to restoration of Jews to their own land, they have also seen t~ an extent wholl~ unknown before, hundreds of them seeking a spiritual ZIOn at the teachmg of the Holy Spirit, in obedience to the entreaty, "Turn, 0 backsliding children, saith the Lord, for I am married unto you; for I will take you one of a city and two of a family, and I will bring you to. Zion" (Jer. 3 : 14). Never before in their history have so many of theIr race been found as at present, "to ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Corne and let us join ourselves unto the Lord ~n a perpetual covenant" (Jer. 50 : 5).

Surely this question, studied in both of the aspects, referred to above is worthy of the closest attention of thinking men, and especially of be- lievers. But alas! it is not only the wise men of this world who are in- different to it ; they are little more so, it is to be feared, than the vast majority of profesing Christians, and even of those who are believers in our land; and yet who should take a deeper interes~ in the restoration of the seed of Abraham according to the flesh than those who, "as ChrIst's, are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise" ~ (Gal. 3 : 29). It is in the hope of stirring up to their duty in this matter those believers who admit their indifference to it, and care not to be aroused out of it, that I write this letter.

Have they any warrant in Scripture for such indifference ~ Surely they cannot suppose that the Lord is indifferent to it. There is a very solemn warning in His Word to men of the world who hold aloof from doing good to Israel. He says, "I am jealous for Jerusalem with a great jealousy, and I am very sore displeased with the heatheu that are at ease, for I WII:S but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction" (Zech. 1 : 15). But more solemn still are these words to His own people, " Woe unto tltern that are at ease in Zion, but are not grieved for tlte ajJlictions of Joseph" (Amos 6 : 9). How very many there al"eamong us who are at ease in their church Zion, but who in their utter indifference to God's chosen race practically say of it, " Am I my brother's keeper~" Was such the spirit of our Lord toward the race of Israel ~ How very many believers there are who daily wait on the Lord in prayer for blessings desired by them, and yet care not for the special blessing promised in the words spoken to Abraham, " I will bless them that bless thee," and in those nttered by the Psalmist, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee" (Ps. 122 : 6).

How very strange, too, that this indifference prevails very largely among believers who are deeply interested, if not actually engaged in, missionary efforts for the salvation of Gentiles at home and abroad, as if their Bibles. did not contain the ninth, tenth, and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans; as if they had never heard these words of the writer of it, concerning Israel, " Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness" (Rom. 11 : 12), and these, " For as in times past ye have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief, even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy" (Rom. 11 : 30, 31 ).-The London Baptist.

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON.

This article is a modest attempt at a rejoinder to one on the same theme, contributed by Dr. Jessup in the December (1895) number of the REVIEW. Dr. Jessup does not believe that the Jews are ultimately to return to the land of their fathers, and restore their ancient kingdom, and rebuild their temple. He argues against it on the ground of the small number of Jews now in Palestine and Syria (only about 70,000 in all, he says), and the fact that Jewish migration is westward rather than eastward. The re- turn of the Jews is frequently spoken of in Scripture, but this he refers to a spiritual return to Christ. The marvelous prophecy in Ezekiel 40-48, means the future glories of the Church. A literal fulfilment would be, in his judgment, physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed. If the future of 1he Jew is material, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was an earthly king, and that He has never come.

Our du1y to the Jew is simply to win him to Christ, and to this end he recommends that young ministers and evangelists be trained to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may thus meet the sincere diffi- culties of the Jews and the specious objections of the caviller.

I would begin my reply with a cordial recognition of the timeliness and wisdom of this last remark, except that I would exlend i1s application not only to young ministers and evangelists, but even to theologians of mature minds and occupying high stations. There is a deplorable lack of acquaintance with the prophetic portions of both the Old and New Testa- ments, throughout the whole Church. My own experience in working among the Jews, for example, is to the effect that both their sincere diffi- culties, and their specious objections, are best met by the very opposite view of prophecy to that entertained by my distinguished brother. And in this I am sustained by the experience and testimony of some of the / most successful and honored workers among the Jews both in this country and Europe, one or two of whom are favorably mentioned by Dr. Jessup in his article.

In the second place, I would respectfully submit to the doctor, and any who may be troubled by the matter, that the present number of Jews in Palestine and Syria, and their migratory trend toward the West, have prac- tically but little bearing on the question. Less than 50,000, returned with Zerubbabel after the Babylonian Captivity, but these were enough to fulfil the prediction of that return and ultimately re-people the whole land.

The migratory trend of the Jews in that day was in other directions than Palestine, but God found a way to bring them there for all that, and it is conceivable that He may do it again. '

In the third place, there is nothing impossible with God, and the literal fulfilment of prophecies yet to take place in the history of the Jews is no more stupendous a miracle than the preservation of that people, dis- tinct from every other, for the past eighteen hundred years. Even the philosopher Hegel, the greatest intellect that ever appeared among men, as some think, could account for everything, and find a place for it in his theory of. the universe, except the Jew. What to do with him he knew not. He was the most supernatural thing that came under the survey of his capacious mind. There is good reason to believe that Hegel would not have expressed the surprise of some accredited students of God's Word, to be told that that people were ultimately to be restored to their own land, to be reigned over by their Messiah, and to be the center of all the governments of the earth. To say that Jesus is to be an earthly king, is only to say what the Scriptures say, and what He himself said. It was thus He came the first time had He been received by His people, and it is thus He will come a second time, when every eye shall see Him and they also which pierced Him.

That the Jews are to be restored to Christ spiritually there Can be no manner of doubt, but the promises which point to this are no more numer-

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

ous or explicit, nor as much so, as those which point to their restoration to the land. The two classes of promises are inseparable, and it would appear to violate accepted principles of biblical interpretation to apply the one literally and the other figuratively, or not at all.

Dr. Jessup is doubtless aware that the sober jOUllnalism of our day is giving serious attention to this subject of the re-peopling of Palestine by the Jews, and this as a means, and perhaps the only means, of settling the Eastern Question. I have no reference in this to Editor Stead's fanciful picture of the coronation'of Lord Rosebery as king in Jerusalem, but we cannot so well afford to overlook the article on "The Solution of "Tar," from the pen of Dr. H. P. Mendes, in the North American Review. The solution of war in the estimation of this essayist involves, among other things, and chiefly, an international court of arbitration. This court must be above suspicion, it must be removed from all bias of a political character, and it must have a moral and, if need be, physical power behind it to enforce its decisions. There is only one power, so he believes, which could fulfil these requirements, and that power is the Hebrew nation restored to Palestine, erected into a neutral State by the Powers, and its boundaries prescribed by the Bible limitations (Gen. 15 : 18-21 ; Deut. 11 : 24). This would remove it from the snare of political intrigue for its own aggrandizement.

The other practical results of this plan would be (1), the removal of jealousies-political, racial, and religious-now raging in Europe around the Jew and the possession of Palestine j (2), the opening up of a vast commerce between the four great continents of which that land is the converging point, and for which the Hebrews are peculiarly qualified by their genius and experience j and (3), the fulfilment of the Bible prophecies that when" out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem," then" nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."

The limitations of this article forbid the presentation of biblical proof for the foregoing to any great extent, but should it be called for, there would be little difficulty in producing it.

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.* UNDER THE DIREOTION OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA.

Two Egypts present themselves to the eyes of the thoughtful traveler in this land: a dead Egypt, with its noble ruins of the past, and a living Egypt, with its teeming millions of population and its rising civilization.

It is upon this latter, the living Egypt, that the American mission is expending its labors j and it is with the hope that others also may become interested in this grand enterprise of uplifting the people of this country and establishing them upon the firm foundation of Gospel civilization, that the following report of our work is laid before you.

Evangelistic Worlc.-The whole of the evangelistic work is under the care of the native Church of Egypt, which has divided the field into six • An ontline of the condition of the work at the close of the year 1895. divisions, each to be superintended by a committee consisting of three ministers and two elders. These divisions have been subdivided into 47 evangelistic.districts, in addition to the 22 pastorates. To each of these districts, as far as possible, at least one worker has been appointed.

In the Delta, for the past forty years, the seed has heen continuously sown by missionaries and native workers. At present missionaries are stationed in each of the principal cities. The smaller places are regularly visited by the missionaries themselves, by colporteurs and evangelists, and the number of schools in the towns and villages is constantly increasing.

Besides the colporteurs (which are 12 in number) there are now 32 regular native workers there, and their number is increasing each year. There are now 37 stations in the DeJta, as many as there were in all Egypt in 1877, only eighteen years ago. Moreover, in Lower Egypt, including Cairo, there are also 46 schools, with an enrollment of ] 599 pupils.

In the upper country the districts are well supplied with workers, and the work is in a most flourishing condition. However, in the opening up of new fields more or less opposition is always encountered even here.

During the past year, in a town of some 3000 inhabitants, the opponents of the Gospel threatened to kill the evangelist who was conducting the work. The government authorities were call(;'d in for protection, and since then the work has gone on successfnlly. When the missionaries visited the station, the excitement over the preaching of the Gospel was intense, and over 200 men attended the service which they cond,ucted.

In spite of such opposition, however, the work is spreading from place to place, as the following statistics will show : 1885. 1895.

Number of organized congregations .•.•.•..••.• , •••• 23 37 Number of other preaching stations ……………•• 47 153 Ordained missionaries ….. . 9 16 J',n' Staff of f orel·gn workers Medical fmm"isIsSiSoInOanrayrI..e.s•.•• . • •• 1 1 IV Ives 0 • •. 9 15 LUnmarried lady missionaries. 6 9 Number of ordained native pastors……••••.••.•• , . 8 22 Number of other workers under care of presbytery …• 23 41 Average attendance at Sabbath morning services ••••.• 3296 9729 Number of communicants .•..••••…•••.•.•••.•••. 1842 5004 Contributions by native church for religious purposes .. $4993 *$13,552 Sabbath-School Work.-The mission has 125 Sabbath-schools, with an average attendance in the year 1895 of 6622 pupils. Thirty-eight hundred copies of Lesson Leaves in Arabic on the International Sunday-School Lessons were distributed weekly during the year among the pupils of these schools.

Educational Work.-Our educational work is carried on through the agency of 161 schools, 136 of which are for boys, and 25 of which are for girls. The total numb.r of teachers other than missionaries employed in these schools is 254, and the number of pupils enrolled during the year was 10,871, an increase over the previous year of 2896. Of this total enrollment 8292 were boys, 2579 were girls. During the past decade the sehools have more than doubled in number, while the number of pupils has increased over 100 per cent. Mohammedan pupils make up over 20 per cent of the entire number.

• An increase of $2899 over the contributions of the previous year. Chief among the educational institutions stands the Mission Training College at Asyut. In 1865 this school was started amid much opposition, the only room that could be procured being a donkey stable, the donkeys at one end of the room, the boys at the other. To-day the college occu- pies substantial buildings in the suburbs of the city, with an enrollment of 420 students. '

The importance of the Mission Training College to the general work of the native Church of Egypt can scm·cely be overestimated, as a glance at the following fact..<1 may indicate: 1. It is the source of supply for pastors for the native congregations which are every year in increasing numbers being organized under the fostering care of the mission and native church. Out of the present total number of 22 native pastors, 19 have come from ihis college. In addi- tion to these ordained pastors, there are 19 licentiates, all but one of whom have been educated at the Training School.

2. It is the training school for teachers of the boys' schools all over the land, 137 out of the 1,otal number of 196 male teachers having received their education there. These schools are not merely educational in their aim, but nearly everyone of them forms a nucleus from which eventually a congregation grows. The teachers are really" preacher-teachers." Five or six evenings in each week his desk is a pulpit j thl1 Bible, Scripture history, and the Catechism are taught daily in the schools, and on the Sabbath church services and Sabbath-school meet in the school-room, the teacher often presiding over both. It will thus be seen what an impor- tant evangelistic agency these schools are, and what an important work is that of properly training these" preacher.teachers. " Without the Mis- sion Training College, the educational work as well as the pastoral work of the native church would be greatly weakened, if not rendered impos- sible.

3. In addition to the above-mentioned facts, the Mission Training Col- lege is constantly sending out trained Christian young men into the service of their country, both as governmcnt employees and as business men.

The theological seminary is situated in Cairo. By a three years'

course of special training for the Christian ministry built upon the rock foundation laid in the Training College, it alms to complete the education of the student and send him forth thoroughly equipped for his life work.

During the year 1895 nine students were in regular attendance upon its sessions, three of whom were graduated at the close of the term.

Closely allied in importance with the work of training a force of native preachers and educators is that of raising up a generation of educated Christian women, who shall preside over the homes of the future. For this purpose, in addition to the girls' day schools, there are two advanced boarding-schools, with a yearly enrollment of over 250. In these schools the pupils receive not only a religious and secular education, but also special training in household duties. .

Book Department.-Coordinate with the evangelistic and educational departments is the Book Department, which is carried on from eight cen- tral stations, the ~eneral depot being in Cairo. From these central stations the colporteurs, 27 in number, receive their supplies and distribute the books throughout thp.ir respective districts. From Assouan to the Mediterraneau Sea these colporteurs are at work, offering God's Word to all who will receive it, and speaking with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists in the onward march of Chlistian civilization.

The number of books sold during the year 1895 are as follows: No. of Volumes. Value.

Scriptures..•.•••• " ••.•••…••.•…. 14,079 $2,274 Other religious books. . . • . • • • . •• • . • . . .. 14.141 1,825 Educational books. . . . . • • . • . • • • . . . . . • •• 33,917 5.131 Stationery….•.•.•…..••••.•.•••••• 1,676 Total. …•..•……•.•…….•. 62,137 $10,90{i The above shows an increa:se of 12,740 volumes over the preceding year.

One of the colporteurs reports that during the latter part of the year, as the troubles In Turkey increased, he found a cooler reception than formerly in various parts of the field. A certain high Moslem officlal, who had formerly bought a book or two each month, suddenly changed en· tirely in his demeanor, even refusing to pay for some books previously purchased. Upon being pressed somewhat, he swore by the name of his God, his Prophet. and his own life that he had no money. The colporteur answered: "I release you from your vowing, only I wish that you would tell me, as a true evangelical would do, that you have no money." He replied: "You have no religion and no right to say anything about my swearing if I choose to swear." The colporteur replied: "I have a religion, and it teaches me to speak the truth without swearing by any. one in ordinary matters; but should I vow, not even a judge for a sack of wheat could release me" (a sack of wheat is sometimes given to a judge to release from a vow).

At this the man became very angry and cursed the colporteur before the men present, and rose, saying that he would have him dragged before the judge. The colporteur replied: " You may curse me a thousand times, and I will forgive you as often; and you will not drag me before the judge, for I will willingly walk with you to him." The man only said, " Ya salaam" (an exclamation of astonishment), and sat down. He then drew a sovereign from his pocket and settled his aCC(lunt. A few. weeks later the colporteur sold the same man a reference Bible, a large concordance, and the first three volumes of a commentary on the New Testament.

Many other instances might be mentioned which indicate the great ' work the colporteurs are doing in spreading the truth among the people.

Zenana Work.- The agencies used for spreading the Gospel among the women of Egypt are Bible teachers, special prayer-meetings, medical work, aud house to house visitation. This work is conducted by 49 special workers, who teach the women to read the Bible in their homes. During the year 1895 their regular pupils numbered 1772.· Pastors and missiouaries give what assistance they can to this most important branch of our wori.

Medical Work. -Our medical missionary, located at Asyfit, is doing most effective work. T~e record for the year 1895 is as follows: Number of patients treated in clinic….. . . . . . . . • . • •. 14,068 Nurn ber of surgical operations. . . . . . . . . • • • . • . . . . • . . . 115 Number of visits to homes……………………. 1,667 Tho a large majority of the patients are exceedingly poor and very many are treated gratuitously, nevertheless $2042 were collected during the year in fees.

In connection with the work two Bible readers are employed, who read

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CIlRISTENDOM

and explain the Bible to patients in the dispensary. It is here, while the sick are confined to their beds for a longer or shorter period, that those Gospel influences are brought to bear upon them which often change their lives and result in the healing of their souls.

Some months ago two Moslems came to th~ office for operations. With one man was his wife, with the other his daughter. They were in the dispensary about two months. Every day the blind Bible reader would take his Bible, go to the room and read and explam the Gospel to them. The fonr listened with great attention, and after the Bible man had read to them an hour would ask for more, declaring that they had never heard such good news. They were taught some simple Bible truths and what Christian prayer meant, and went away cured of their bodily diseases, and let us hope also with the seeds of the new life sown in their souls.

Much more might be done along this same line if larger hospital accommodations were provided. The effort is now being made to secure such, and it is sincerely hoped that the necessary means will soon be forth· coming for the consummation of these plans.

We are happy to say that the people of Egypt are giving most liberally of their means to help carryon these various Gospel agencies, ar.d that their contributions are every year increasing, indicating not only a substantial growth, but a deeper interest in the work; and the future seems bright with the promise of a self-supporting church in Egypt. Nevertheless, much-very much-yet remains to be done before this land shall have been won for Christ; new churches are to be built, new schools established; and the Gospel seed scattered yet more widely, both in the Delta, in the Nile Valley proper, and in the far south. As we look out over the white harvest fields, we are forcibly reminded of our Master's words: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few." In the arduous task that yet remains to be accomplished, we beseech your interest and your prayers.

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CHRISTENDOM.

In the Homiletic Review we find the fact emphasized, already more than once made prominent in these pages, that the close of this year really brings to the beginning of the new century-the twentieth. And the endeavor is to arouse all Christendom to its duty in respect to the work of missions. We quote words especially addressed to the ministry : " The nineteen hundredth anniversary of Christ's birth is not, therefore, several years off, but just upon us-not further away than the close of the present year or the opening months of 1897.* " Does not Christ call us all just now by His Wrord, and by the signs of the times, to cooperate in inaugurating a movement all along t~e line for the immediate evangelization of the world?

" 1. Nineteen centuries have passed since the great commission, and the majority of mankind are still unsaved. Almost a thousand millions of our lost race perish in the life of each generatiou without the Gospel. Does not that commission throw the responsibility for all this upon the Church of Christ, and ~specially upon its leaders, the ministry ~ * See Matthew ii. 1; Josephus, " Antiquities," xvii. 9, 3 ; Andrews, "Life of Christ;" Roll- inson, .. Harmony of the Gospel•." " 2. We llave evidently reached a great crisis in the history of our race, when nothing but the universal spread and triumph of the Gospel can save the Church and the world from dire disaster. The Gospel has wrapped up in it the solution of all the i.ndustrial, financial, political, social, and moral problems of the age with which the philosophers and statesmen and philanthropists are hopelessly struggling. Is not the call a clear one, to those who have the Gospel and understand its regenerating and transforming power, to apply it speedily in making over mankind and transforming human institutions by this Divine agency.

" 3. Christ requires that we should give the Gospel to the world im- mediately. His command is 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Thal; is the plainest of commands. It means us personally. It means now, for it is in the present tense, and God has now unquestionably, for the first time in thc centuries, removed out of 1he way every obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the world and given to the Church everything needed for the completion of the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the world. The whole world is open and accessible physically, geographically, politically, to the Gospel messengers, and wait- ing for them. The Church has the means, 1he messengers, and the prom- ise of the Spirit at her command, and seems dangerously near to suffering eclipse of faith and blight of life because of her failure to avail herself of them in fulfilling her great and pressmg mission. Christ is waiting for her to move in obedience to His command. Who among her leaders will risk the responsibility of holding back or of hindering the onward move- ment He demands ~ " 4. The organizations and machinery necessary for the immediate and world-wide forward movement to victory and conquest for Christ are all ready and in working order, and need simply to be directed under the quickening breath of the Spirit of God. The agencies are all organized for reaching every class and condition of mankind. There are our general societies-Bible, tract, etc.-and our special societies in all denomina- tions, for home evangelization. There are the numberless agencies for saving heathendom through the foreign mission work. There are the lay organizations that take in substantially the church-membership of Christen- dom-the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People's Soci- eties for Christian effort, the Armies of the. Cross, etc. -already mar- shalled for the final conflict. Every agency needed to reach all the world is already in existence. And all these organizations will inevitably de- . teriorate into mere machines and become hindrances rather than helps, cnrses rather than blessings, unless they speedily become Spirit-filled and consecrated to the accomplishment of their intended work. And does not the responsibility for their use fasten itself chiefly upon the ministry . as the leaders of God's hosts ~ "The reasons in favor of the movement are unanswerable and over- whelming.

" A year and more ago the secretaries of the foreign missionary soci- eties of the various religious bodies sent out a paper calling the Church to the" final rally of the century." We understand that they are now plan- ning for an ecumenical council of missions to mark the coming anniversary.

All this may be well; but discussion and resolutions always fall short of saving the world. What is needed is well-directed personal effort for saving men and saving the world, reaching out from one to another in all directions till the tide of sacred influence shall belt the globe. Hence, we ask the personal questions of each one of our readers : " 1. Are you ready to cooperate in this great movement now? " 2. Are you ready to consecrate yourself to and to enter upon this work now?

" 3. Are you ready to cry mightily to God for the gift of the Holy Spirit of power for the work now 1 "4. Wh.at will you .do NOW? " We have only some brief suggestions to make for aid and guidance. Are they more than Christ requires in this great crisis 1 They are as follows: " l. That you set to work in your sphere immediately yourself. " 2. That you stir up the Christians next to you and seek the salvation of the sinners nearest you. " 3. That you seek to rouse every Christian organization with which you are connected-whether church, or young people's or missionary society-to enter immediately upon the work for whIch it was made and for which it exists, the work of giving the Gospel to the world for its speedy salvation. "4. That in all this you do not wait for some one else, or some organization or mass of Christians, to move, but that without delay you yourself rise to present duty by taking advantage of present emergencies and opportunities. " It cannot be denied that the task is gigantic, almost appalling; but the Gospel, as Paul assured the Roman Christians, is ' the power of God unto salvation.' Even in the Old Dispensation the Lord, by the prophet; Malachi, cried to Israel: 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, and prove me now therewith, . . . if I will not open lhe windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, thaI, there shall not be room enough to receive it.' What limit then to Gospel grace in this the dIspensatIOn of the Spirit 1 God delights in Pentecostal scenes. We have only to cast ourselves on the Divine grace in a fnll consccration. " In so doing we shall, by the grace of God, make the movement for which Christ calls world-wide and effective, and the twentieth century will dawn with bright prospects for the conquest of the world for Christ. "We ask you to ponder this matter prayerfully and make your own decision regarding your personal duty, as one of the appointed leaders of God' 8 host, and to let the Master know and the world know what you purpose to do as your part and in 'your place. Give us and give the Church the benefit of your prayers, your counsel, and your hearty cooperation. Is it not for the Master's glory?,'

Some of the most interesting pages in history are those which describe the siege of cities. The walls of the beleaguered city are surrounded on all sides by men trying to force an entrance. Some make sudden onsets on the gates. Some batter the walls with rams and engines. Some plant ladders against the walls and fight hand to hand with the defenders. Everywhere there is noise, and tumult, and capture, and death, the shouts of the fighters and the moans of the dying, yet still the city is not taken. But all the while there is, unknown to the defenders, a body of men digging and mining under the very wall of the city. They are undermining the foundations of the city ramparts-the city is doomed.

1 sometimes think that this is the work which our Christian schools and colleges in heathen lands are doing. loVe are sapping the foundations of heathenism. The city is strong and ancient; its walls are thick and ugly and deep. But it is doomed. In onr hands God has put an ax, and we are digging, digging: and in the end through the darkness we shall reach the light.-Rev. John Lendrum.

INTERNATIONAL ];)EPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Charles Sherard Leaoh, M.D. where he labored until his transfer to Sfax in August, 1895, with such sad BY REV. LEIGHTON WILLIAMS, D.D., results.

NEW YORK CITY. Dr. Leach married an English lady who was laboring as a missionary The death of Dr. Leach, who was among the sailors in Marseilles, where recently assassinated at Sfax, Tunis, he met her on his way to Africa. North Africa, ought not to pass with· out notice, nor ought his work and his The account of the murder of Dr. devotion to the cause for. which he has Leach, his wife, and their elder child, fallen a martyr be forgotten. a little boy six years of age, as given in the Daily Telegraph, London, May 9th, Dr. Leach's death would appear to 1896. says they fled from room to room be due solely to Mohammedan fanati· as their assailants advanced, and the cism, in a city seldom visited by Euro- last stand was made in their bed champeans. and is only a further example ber, the door of which had been broken of the exceeding hostility of Moham- down. When the victims were discovmedans to the Christian missionary and ered by the commissary of police and his religion. the British vice-consul, the doctor was found lying dead on the fioor, with ten Dr. Leach was a man of gentle, re- ghastly wounds inflicted by a dagger tiring disposition, reserved in manner, and an axe. His wife had been stabbed and not much of a speaker, but skilful in fGur places, and was also lifeless, and painstaking as a physician, and he while the little lad had sustained a fearhad the respect and affection of the na- ful gash in the neck. Only the baby, tives in his various fields of labor. which was still in its cradle, had been spared. The Telegraph said: "Dr. Charles Sherard Leach. son of Sur- Leach was a mild and amiable man, geon Major Leach of the British Army and was not known to have anyenein India, was born in Burmah in 1860, mies. He was thirty.five years of age. and graduated from the Royal College Besides his mission work, he looked of Surgeons, London. Later he was a after a dispensary for the Arabs." student of the International Medical Missionary Society, and took some The following excerpts from a letter post-graduate course in New York written to Amity Baptist Church, New City. He was induced to go out with York City, will prove of interest to a the Rev. lIIr_ Powell, an independent much wider circle than that to which missionary in Algiers, contrary to my it was immediately addressed. persuasion. I very much doubted the expediency of his going. Mr. Powell, .. Our work in Tunis lies principally in a fit of temporary insanity, took the among the lIIussulman population of life of one of his children, and then his the city and outlying villages. It is own life. Dr. Leach, after this, started estimated that there are in the capital a mission to the Kabyles, but the mis- upward of one hundred thousand Mosion failed for want of support_ He hammedans, and how many missiona· thereupon took up Mr. Powell's work ries do you think there are to point again, and continued to labor alone for these thousands to the cross-to the some time, and later accepted an ap- Lamb of God, who alone is able to take pointment to work for the North Afri- away their sin, as well as the whole can Mission. ITe was removed by that world? Just about ten. and a large society some years since to North Tunis, number of these are only beginners, /i!tudying the language! So you see are to be found several texts of Scripfrom this how badly off they are for ture, lithographed and put together in spiritual instruction, while those at such a way as to give a very clear statehome are suffering from being overfed! ment of the Gospel_ 'These the patients Is it possible that these things can really have returned to them after the prebe so bad as that, and only four days' scription is made up, so that they take journey from England? Yes, and them to their homes and keep them till much worse. It will be worth our while the next time they have tbem renewed. to sit and ponder over these facts, and In connection with this it is interesting then praying, ask God to show each of to note that such a card may be carus what is our relationship to all these ried hundreds of miles across the desmillions of perishing souls wbo have erts, for many of our patients are Bednot as much as even heard the Gospel wins, who travel great distances, formonce in their lives. " ing part of the numerous caravans that go far down south. In this way the The agencies in use to bring these Word of God is being scattered. The poor creatures to Christ were various. results are known to Him. There were classes for Arab boys, gathered chiefly from the porters who carry " Another part of the medical mis- sion work consists in visiting patients at their homes, those who are too ill to ladies' baskets" with provisions home come to us, for example, or who, in the from the market; mothers' meetings, case of women, are forbidden to leave the house. Thus many houses have where sewing is taught; magic lantern been opened up to our lady workers, lectures with visiting in cafls, and itin· and opportunity given of introducing erating tours. Of the medical work, the Gospel where otherwise it would have been impossible. Dr. Leach wrote: "You will, no doubt, wish to know " This is by far the most effective what the result of all this work amounts method. Here we bring large numbers to. God only knows the true estimate; under the sound of the Gospel, and at and altho we cannot show the large the same time show them some of the number of converts that are to be found signs of practical Christianity. They in heatben lands, such as India and are overcome when they receive unex· China, yet, thank God, He has not left pected acts of kindness, and are more us without signs of approval, and fruitwilling to hear and believe than other- age to be found all along the line. wise. We have seen as many as eighty Converts we have, tho few; but when out-patients in a morning, several hav· it is considered that we are laboring ing to leave for want of accommodation among Mohammedans and not heathen, and help. They are admitted at 7.30 we are encouraged even to find one A.M., but numbers of them begin to here and there. Labor among Mohamcongregate at 5 o'clock, or sometimes medans is we'l known to be more earlier, so as to get seeing the doctor difficult than elsewhere, and even in first. In order to avoid quarreling and India, where missionaries have been confusion we give them tickets with laboring for so many yea:s, the results numbers by which they know their are comparatively few. Only fourteen turn to enter· the consulting-room. years ago there were no missionaries at Every day is begun by asking God's all to be found teaching the followers blessing on the work and reading and of Islam the truths of Christianity in explaining the Scriptures. Thus they North Africa I have the simple Gospel brought before "As the firstfruits of our medical them day after day, While tbose who mission, God gave us one from the highcan read carry away Gospels and tracts. est ranks of society, of good birth, and In addition to the preaching at the be· bigoted in his religion, but now wholly ginning, the patients are being spoken given up to the cause of Christ and to while waiting for their turns to see preaching the Gospel to his fellow- the doctor. Thus one may notice little countrymen_ This man has suffered groups of men or women, as the case much persecution from his family and may be, listening attentively to one of friends, and has been imprisoned for the workers, or holding animated dis- Christ's sake, and yet he has remained cussions with another. From the wait. stedtast through all, and is now labor. ing-room each patient enters the con- ing for the Master. sulting-room. Here he has given him " Many, we feel, believe, confess pri- a card, with the prescription written vately, but are afraid to make an open on the plain side, but on the other side declaration… The Salva.tion Army in India. sibly afford. It is not, therefore, mere- ly to the fact that the Salvation Army It is always painful to have to recol'd bas felt itself at liberty to penetrate instances of what dear George Herbert every portion of India, that we call at· described as .. the good with the good tention, for the Church of England, the at cross purposes." For a long while Roman Catholics, and at least the past there have been coming to our tao Methodi~ts besides, have taken the same ble from a variety of sources, public attitude. But there seems to be ground and private, criticisms of some of the of unusual complaint against the Sal- methods of the Salvation Army in vari- vation Army for having unduly inter- ous parts of India. We have declined fered with tbe operations and the Of- to admit this subject to our columns, ganized church life of existing mis- hoping that the entire matter would be sions, and also for a lack of discipline adjusted to the satisfaction of all par· of their agents, and the publication of ties in the premises. The high esti· reports of results which would not bear mate which we have placed upon the imy careful investigation. Making all gcneral work of the Salvation Army due allowance for the character of the makes us loath to refer to it in any but population among which they labor in the most highly commendatory manner. India, it yet does seem as if the central We have known, as a matter of course, authorities in Great Britain ought to that an organization ramifying so afford the Christian public at large fur- widely over the world, with such a ther evidence that tbey have themselves variety of agents selected from such carefully reviewed the circumstances.

diverse sections of society, could not be The sixty.first annual report of the expected to exhibit the same perfection Lodiana Mission (Presbyterian, 1895) in all the details of its work as might contains complaints against the Salva· be justly demanded of other societies, tion Army for entering their com· and have been therefore ready to com· pounds and urging their people to leave mend much of what seems irregular in them, offering increased salaries, pay- its proceedings to the most charitable ing their personal debts, and using consideration. Much of the criticism other measures which amounted to a of its work in India has been of a system of bribery, to induce members character which occurs occasionally of their church to join them. The in regard to other missions. It is not Presbyterians endeavored to persuade the Salvation Army alone which is them to accept a portion of their terri· complained of as lacking in the strict tory, tendering them the best part of observance of denominational and soci· it. It is safer, perhaps, to quote the ety comity. Baptists have been com- exact language of the report. It says: plained of, Methodists have been com· " Men under discipline were taken and plained of, and other societies from put in charge of important posts almost time to time have come into more or at once. A number under the charge less of unpleasant collision by inter· of immorality were at one time among penetration of the work of their respec- the leaders in this place. We warned tive agents. There is even wide diver- the commander, but to no purpose.

sity of view in regard to what geo· With a full knowledge of the facts she graphical boundaries, or whether any, continued to push the work, which should limit the operations of any so- soon presented the fruits of unwisdom.

ciety. Bishop Thoburn holds, for in- Whole villages, not in our mission, stance, as against the traditions, that have been induced to leave their work ethnic bases and providential openings and become beggars, thus transforming furnish a much better demarcation of active, hard·working Christians into duty than any arbitrary geographical wandering vagabonds. After they had distribution of the territory could poe- induced a large number of the poorer classes to join them under the promise there.' They then set up headquarters of higher salary, etc., they, supposing in Fyzabad, and there opened a training that the prey was in their hands, told school. Their men went out through them that they should now preach and Oudh and gathered soldiers for Fyza- beg. Of course, a general dissatisfac- bad. In Hardui Zilla they took over tion reigns among tl;lem. A large num· several of our workers and in all nearly ber have left them. and are begging us forty of our converts, and soon returned to take them in again. Many of the one worker and family to the same poor villagers, having sold all that they place and to the same work that he was have, are practically ruined. They are doing for us, and set him to work for without employment and unable to ob- the Army. Only harm ensued from tain even the ntlcessary comforts of life. this. Near Shahjahanpore an officer It is to be noted that the above were went to the village where we have a Christians. Their work among the church and have had work for thirty heathen. as far as we can determine, years. He got some of the leading men and we do try to judge fairly, has been to joiu him, and then took possession a complete failure. The reports which of the church building and Ii ved in it, go home are misleading in the extreme. and refused to leave until an appeal It is not uncommon for a low-caste man was made to a superior. The appeal to agree with everything that you may was never referred to, but the man left say, and yet he believes nothing. We the church. At our Christian village, could report tens of thousands of such Panahpore, where all the people are converts, which are really not converts, Christians, they secured quite a number did we wish to do this. " Presbyterians of soldiers, and our work in all that have made the same complaint against vicinity was greatly injured. They SalvatioD workers in Guzrat, where gained the people, so the people said, also they affirm that the Army has en- by offering them support. They retered villages where they had old estab- moved to the new headquarters at Balished churches, and have divided their reilly. The War Ory rejoiced over communicants, counting as converts this as tho these were converts from those who joined them. These Pres- the heathen. As at Fyzabad. so at byterian brethren claim that great harm Bareilly, I fear many or most of these was thus dODe to their work, and that will be dropped before six months pass. the harm was greater than the good ac- Of all the converts or soldiers in Fyzacomplished. A veteran Methodist mis- bad and other Zilas referred to, I could sionary, with a third of a century of not learn of one single one from the service behind him, recognized as one heathen. They were either converts or of the most judicious, aggreil81ve, and inquirers from our church. Should charitable missionaries in all India, says they go among our t.housands of con· in a personal communication: "Three verts as they went among those of Har· years ago the Sal vstionists commenced dui and Shahjahanpore, in:lucing·weak to be prominent in native wO,rk in the persons to join them by promise of Northwest Provinces and Oudh. They help, they will accomplish a great work came to Baste ZHa,' adjoining Gonda, of destruction. ,. and had a marvelous work. The War He further says: "They are not con- Ory resounded with shouts of victory, ditioned for successful work among the and we all rejoiced with them. We heathen, because they have no separat· were very glad to have that hard field ing line. They do not require that conquered. Hundreds of converts or caste shall be given up, that persons soldiers were made. Not a year later shall be baptized, nor that there shall I met an officer and asked of that work, be any' coming out' from among the and received the reply, ' Oh, that is all heathen, except in the cases of those gone. We have withdrawn from few whom they take over to train. They do not train their converts in gen- so actively engaged so long." but felt eral. Hundreds of Europeans have "for the sake of the Army itself this been converted through their agency sort of thing should be put an end to, who have not required such special or the whole thing would evaporate training, but the raw heathen thus into statistics and parades. "

gathered will not last without it, for No attempt is made herein to deter- they do not take in the idea, much less mine all the facts in the case. If this the full work of conversion in such a is.ex parte testimony, it at least, so far meeting of an hour. Their work as the missionaries are concerned, comes among Europeans in India has doubt- from men who (1) are accustomed to less been productive of much good, tho tell the truth. (2) who twelve years ago even that seems to lack in elements of welcomed the Army to their districts, permanence. " (3) who testify to the good work it has In the matter of their recruiting from done alJlong Europeans. It is next to the "raw" heathen, as it is termed, if impossible of belief, but that the cen- the statements made on what seems to tral authorities of the Army in Great be very competent authority are true, Britain will correct such gross irregu- it is quite clear that the central authori- larities. They have already given some ties are very careless or very criminal. attention to these charges, tho it is al- Rev. T. M. Hudson, of Bombay. seems leged too much has been glossed over.

to have called the attention of General That, too, can be amended.

Booth to this matter within a year past, A far wider problem remains, What and we may therefore hope that the if any mission is possible to the Army irregularities to which we allude will among outright heathen? If they have be or are in the process of correction. admitted suddenly some tho~sands of ]l;Ir. Hudson declares that he left the heathen to the Army, it may be asked, service of the Army partly owing to have they not follOWEd Baptists and the state of his health 'and partly be- Methodists and Ch urch of England mis- cause he had come to the conclusion sionaries who did the same, substitnting "that by insensible degrees the Army the red jacket for baptism?

work in India has become a great hoI· It is the thonght of this misapprehen- low sham." He stated to General sion that chiefly .justifies this discus- Booth that perhaps not one·tenth of sion. It is not so much the question of the crowds of people which greeted, the mischief done by disregard of com- him as head of the Army in the varions ity or careless or vicious statistics of portions of India in red jackets were success that is the gravamen of this Sal vationists. He gives dates, places, case.

and names. On catechising people The Methodists in North India ad- whom he saw wearIng the red jackets mitted thousands to baptism, but they as to why they secured and wore them, were from non·Christian peoples of the they replied that they were cheap and second generation of those whom they nice. and as the men were selling them had popularly instructed in Christian for eight pice apiece,they bonght them. truths. A hundred thousand devil- This would be less than half what those worshipers were converted in South same red jackets probably cost General India in a brief period, but this followed Booth. Mr. Hudson assumes that Gen- twenty-five years of patient and almost eral Booth could not be aware of the hopeless preparatory toil; and again it extent to which this kind of operation was a quarter of a century after work existed in India. Mr. Hudson rendered was begun at Ongole before the great ten years of useful service as an officer mass movement to an outward profes- in the Army, and solemnly declares to sion of Christianity by baptism of near- General Booth that he had" no desire ly 9000 in ten days occurred. It was to pull down a work in which he was after twenty years of preparatory toil in Tinnevelly that 6000 souls were bap- fact that converts are only of the low· tized in seven months. est castes in a country like India. The It may be said that other peoples have writer of the following lilles. himself a been prepared for the initial 'lork of converted Brahman, ftnd now a profes- the Salvation Army, ready to move in sor in the BareilIy Theological Semi- mass to the profession of Christianity. nary, gives an illustration of the fact It was hoped by all missionaries that that success is not confined to low this might be true; bnt accepting the castes only. The matter is worth returns of 10,000 Army accessions as thoughtful perusaL T. J SCOTT, genuine, where these critics say they BareiZly Theological &minary.

cannot show 100, what then? Is it not affirmed by Bishop Thoburn and others "I have often heard our educated that they could baptize 100,000 a year non-Christian brethren remark in a of these" raw" heathen if they would sneering way that the success of the do so, and that they are obliged to limit spread of Christianity in India is solely the number they will accept to the ap- among the uneducated, down-trodden proximate number to whom they can masses, whereas it utterly fails among afford further instruction after they are the high caste and educated people of initiated by baptism? Otherwise they the country-. They forget that it is an will have baptized ., raw" heathen, old and long-refuted sneer unworthy who will go from them in tens of thou- of the nineteenth century, used by the sands as they came to them. Pharisees nearly nineteen hundred years The Salvation A.rmy can erect no ex- ago, when they said, 'Have any of the ception to this rule. Ar.' they prepared rulers or of the Pharisees believed on to follow up the reception of the thou- Him? But this people who knoweth sands who accept the red jacket for a not the law are cursed' (John 7; 48, farthing or for full value? If not, 'is 49). The Pharisees, however, soon not their entire result vitiated? learned how erroneous were their utter- It is doubtful if the Army has any ances when they found men like Nico- considerable mission at all to the great demus, Joseph of A.rimathrea, Saul of heathen communities until they are fur- Tarsus, and many chief rulers among nished with the apparatus of vernacu- the followers of the Nazarene, and lar training in the rudiments of Chris- their sneer was turned into animosity tian doctrine and practice, after the re- when they found the Jews of several ception of these masses into the Army. cities, such as Antioch, Lystra. Derbc, There are tens of thousands of Euro- etc., casting their lot with the Chris- peans and Eurasians to whom they may tians. It is a pity that our educated have access with the same or greater brethren who make such remarks do value as among similar classes in Great not study the facts which have been Britain, and by indirection thus greatly occurring among them for the last advance the conversion of the native forty or fifty years. Leaving aside the races. This is stoutly believed by all conversions of the highly educated gen- those best able to judge; but that they tlemen from among the respectable can secure permanent results by admis- . families, such as Rev. K. M. Banerjee, sion to the ranks of a nominal Army of D.D., LL.D., C.S.I., Rev. L. B. Day, great multitudes of heathen without Rev. R. C. Bose, :M:.A., Mr. K.. C.

provision for their Christian develop- Banerjee, LL.B., Pandit Nilkantha ment is simply unthinkable. Shastri, and a host of others, let me re- spectfully present a list of the gentle ARE CONVERTS MADE ONLY FROM men of education and high descent Low CASTES IN INDIA.-Those not who have embraced Christianity dur- friendly to mission work often sneer at ing the last fourteen or fifteen months its ill success, as they suppose, in the only, and who have come under the notice o~ the humble writer who has Kumar Vidyaratna, C.S.I., of Calcutta, not very carefully studied all such translator of the Rig Veda, the Manava cases all over India, his chief guide Dharm Shastra, and the Bhagvat Gita being the Indian Chri8tian Herald, the into Bengali, was formally readmitted Epiphany, and the Indian Witnes8, all into the Christian Church on Augnst published in Calcutta. The gentlemen 7th, 1892, after sixteen years' separa- above referred to are the following: tion from it, and his two sons and his " 1. Mr. Sri Ram, a Brahman of AI- faithful servant Ram Lall Rai, a Khe· mora. trya by caste, were baptized on the " 2. Babu Surendra Kumar Datt, same date.

Calcutta. " 21. Babu Bipin Behari Ghose, Cal- ,. 3. A Brahman who is a clerk in one cutta.

of the government offices at Rohtak. " 22. Babu Surendra Nath Ghose, " 4. Maulvi Hafiz Ahmed of Delhi. B.A., Calcutta, with his family.

"5. Mr. Gopal Vinayak Joshi, a re- " 23. Babu Nagendra Nath Sarcar, spectable Brahman of Poona. Krishnagar.

" 6. Moulvi Mirza Abdulla Beg, who ,. 24. Babu Mahendra Nath lIuker- is very learned in Arabic and Persian, jee, district engineer, Pratabgarh, with Poona. his wife and six children.

" 7. Babu Kristo Dhan Banerjee, .. 25. Mr. Lakshmi Krishna Subra- head master, Church Missionary Society manyam Iyer, Madras.

boarding.school, Calcutta, with his " 26. Raja Shiam Singha, of Tajpur, wife and four children. District Bijnour.

"8. An ex-ziladar, Baddo Mall, Sial- "27. The Bnrmese Prince, Puthoor_ kote. "Now this list, altho far from being " 9. A ziladar, Sialkote. exhaustive, decidedly lihows that Chris· " 10. Swami Achari, Tinnevelly. tianity is making good progress among .. 11. Mr. Bharatharaj Pillai, a re- our educated community.

spectable Hindu of high caste. "Farther, if the proportion of the .. 12. Mr. Mathuswami Pellay, an highly educated to the uneducated of undergraduate, Palamcottah. the country be considered, it will not " 13. The head master of the Church be too much to say that Christianity is Missionary Society middle school, making as much progress among the Tenkasy. highly educated as among the low "14. Mr. Raja Ram, B.A., assistant caste and despised people. According professor in government college, Jabal- to the last census 'returns the popUla- pur, with his wife. tion of India is 285,()00,OOO, out of "15. Babu Gyan Chandra Ghose, whom only 11,000,000 can read and honorary magistrate of Residency Cir· write-i,e., the percentage of the latter cle, Simla, Kansaripara, Calcutta, with is only about 4; how much less, then, his wife. must be the percentage of the really "16. A young Brahman, the son of educated I So even the imperfect list the civil surgeon at Bankura. given above is enough to prove the "17. A Brahman of Navadin (Nad- point.

dya), who became an ascetic at the age " Christianity is indeed spreading its of twenty-five, and practised Joga for arms, and is every year embracing and Bome twel ve years, named Satyananda elevating in social, intellectual, moral.

Nath Banerjee, better known as Sada- and religiOUS status thousands and tens nanda Swami. of thousands of the long-despised and " 18. Babu Blmalananda Nag, Dacca. down-trodden children of the soil, " 19. nr. Binal Behari Ghose, assist- whom other religions have kept en- ant surgeon, Azamgarh. chained for ages with cruel customs and "20. The learned Pandit Prasanna unequal laws to fret and die; but which candid minds will be unwilling those beautiful Hindu temples which struck Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni when to admit that this its benevolent course he invaded India." The italics are mine; but the words, let it be borne in is not for its shame, but for its glory. mind, are those of a prominent Hindu .. H. L. MUKERJEE." bistorian. This does not look much Hindu Religious Toleration, like" that wonderful reverence" which BY PROFESSOR DAVID GILMORE, RAN- Vivekananda says t.he Hindus have for "all the religions of the world." The GOON, BURMA. Rajput princes referred to above were Hindus in religion. I have recently been reading a report of a lecture on the Vedantic philosophy, It must be admitted that the Hindus delivered before the Twentieth Century bave often shown themselves tolerant, Club of Boston, by Swami Vivekananda. In this lecture Vivekananda is reo even when they had the power to perported as making some statements which show an amazing ignorance of secute. The record of Hinduism in rethe bistory of bis own country, or a spect to toleration is good. But to say great readiness to impose upon tbe ignorance of bis auditors. He says, for in· that Hindus have never persecuted Gn stance, • In India there never was, by the Hindus, any religious persecution." account of religion is false, This he claims as one of the fruits of the Vedantic philosophy. On the same occasion. Vivekananda made another statement, surprising to But what he says is not a fact. It is matter of historical record that in India one who knows anything of the history there bas been by the Hindus much reo of India. He said: "This Vedantic ligious persecution. In support of this spirit of religious liberality has very statement, I quote from" A Brief His- much affected Mohammedanism. Motory of Ancient and Modern India," by Sir Romesh Chunder Dutt. Sir Romesh hammedanism in India is quite a differis a Hfndu. an official of high pOl!ition ent thing from that in any other coununder the Government of India, a mem- try. It is only when Mohammedans ber of half a dozen learned societies, come from other countries and preach and an historian whose writings have received the bighest praise from the to them about living with men who are English press. not of their faith. that a mob rises lind lIe says, referring to the period of fights." The one reason why the Mo- Indian history which began about 750 hammedans in India do not now inter- A.D.: "This is the political history of the Dark Age of Northern India, and fere with the professors of other religwith this political revolution there was ions is, that the En/dish enforce toleraa religious revolution also. We have tion throughout all India. It is a matseen that Buddhism flourished in India side by side with Hinduism under the ter of historical record that so JOll/!, as successors of Vikramaditza. But this toleration was forgotten in the Dark they had power to persecute, the Mo- Age which followed. Sankaracharya, hammedans in Iudia did persecute. who was born in Southern India in 788, Dutt's history (for I like to quote Hindu was the most famous among the Hindu scholars who attacked Buddhism dur- authority) mentions bitter persecution ing the Dark Age wiLh remarkable suc- of the Sikhs by the Mogul emperors as cess. Circumstances favored the at- late as the first quarter of the eighteenth tacl, ; the Rajput conquerors, who had century; and even then the Mogul Emno sympathetic regard for Buddhism, and who were Ilroud to be styled Hindu pire was tottering to its fall, which took Kshatriyas. acted in cansonance with the views of Hindu priests and scholal's; place in 1761. while Clive was laying and wherever Raj put princes con- the foundation of that English Governquered. Buddhist monasteries and churches disappeared, and Hindu tem- ment which haB given the Hindus the ples rose. And by the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well·nigh fir!!t religious liberty they have enjoyed stamped out of India, and Kanonj and Mathura and other towns boasted of since the beginning of the seventeenth century. Vivekananda declales that "Bud- dhism did not really decline in India."

Dutt's statement, which I have already quoted. is historically true. .. By the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well-nigh stamped out of India."

To be sure, Buddhism has left deep and permanent traces on the religious and sodal life of India. If this is what Vivekananda meant, his statement mar be admitted; but it is not what he 18 quoted as saying, and hardly what his hearers would take him to mean. I have written this to show that Vivekananda is not to be relied on in his statements of facts. and that this unreliability must necessarily vitiate any arguments based on his facts or any vice Among Educated Bengalese," de- inferences drawn from them. scribing the especial work he has been doing among the educated young men A Revised Parliament of Religions. of India, that the influence of the Par· liament of Religions has been one of the BY REV. DANIEL B. GIFFORD, SEOUL, forms of opposition with which he has had to contend; and he mentions cases KOREA. of young men in an inquiring frame of mind who had been hardened therebJ. We have learned with a sense of sadness and unxiety that a second Parlia· On page 40 he tells in the followmg ment of Reli~ions is being projected, to words of an interesting inquirer; "But meet in 1900, in connection with the still he wavered. In a most solemn in- World's Fairin the city of Paris. I use terview with him, he told me that his the editorial" We," because I believe agony of mind had been so great that one there are others who share my senti- night he called out in his sleep to God ments. We believe that the projectors for help, A student heard his cry, and of the Parliament of Religions of 1893 learned in subsequent conversation that were Christian men of a high order, and H. was drawn to Christianity. In order that their motives are not to be im- to divert his thoughts from Christianpugned. And yet in planning for a ity and make him satisfied with Hinsecond similar gathering it does seem duism, this so-called friend handed him a as tho experience ought to teach them certain lessons. cOPl of the 'World's Parliament of RelIgions.' 'This,' said H., • was God's While from a great many points of answer to my cry for help.' He conview the Parliament of Religions of 1893 was undoubtedly most interesting and tinued, ' r see that the leading men in wonderful. from the view-point of the interests of the foreign mission cause, Europe and America poin t out truths in we believe it was an unfortunate mis- Hinduism, and praIse our religion. take. Why should I leave it ?' This young man, having grown up a Hindu, and What we principally object to is the having heard of Hinduism from Hinmanner in which the non-Chri!ltian relig- dus, had no special admiration for it. ions were presented. The picturesque, But the expurgated Hinduism of Max fascinating orators who championed Milller and the sugar-coated Hinduism their cause, unmindful of accuracy in of the Parliament of Religions attracted statement, presented a roseate view of him. In hundreds of personal intertheir religions, which, liKe Sir Edwin views with educated Bengalese I have Arnold's "Light of Asia," was very not founa one heZped by tlte Parliament good poetry. but not true to the facts. of Religions. I have found some who have been distinctly hindered by it." No opportunity being given to correct these impressions, or to answer the at- On page 52 he speaks of some of the tacks that were made upon our mis· hindrances which keep educated young sionaries, we believe that the net result Hindus from becoming Christians: of the Parliament was to discredit the " When Hinduism is left behind, many work of foreign missions in the minde paths open before the Babu. Theosoof a large part of the reading public, phy, agnosticism, atheism, and all forms who have never taken the pains to in- of skepticism open out before him. All form themselves upon the life and relig- these cults come from the West. Beions of Oriental lands; for if these non- fore the Babu accepts Christianity he Christian religions are as fair as they faces Renan, and Rousseau, and Volwere painted, missionary work in such taire, and, it may be, Ingersoll, and, lands must be ~ratuitous. worse than these, he is confronted by new Hinduism. What a temptation to Who can tell to what extent this im- turn back from inquiry to one's ancesparted impression was responsible for tral faith which receives praise from the virulence of the attacks made by a :Max Milller, and which is lauded at the large part of the secular press of Eng- World's Parliament of Religions I . _ . land and America against foreign mis· sions last summer, upon the occasion Why be baptized and cut off from all of the cowardly missionary massacre in that heart holds dear? Why be bap· China. tized and risk the loss of life or reason Nor has the impression conveyed to by being drugged? If the Holy Spirit the English·reading public in heathen were not in Christianity this religion lands been any more fortunate, for Rev. would make no headway among the Robert P. Wilder, of Student Volunteer educated classes." Such is the testifame, has stated in a little book that he mony of the young man so well known has published, entitled" Christian Ser- in all the colleges and theological semi- naries of America. Hindu Sooiety as Seen by a. mndu light of the glorious Gospel of Christ' in India: 'I beg of my Western sis- Lady. [The Gyan Patrika, a native paper of ters,' writes the Pandita, • not to be India, recently contained the following, satisfied with looking on the outside which is reproduced here at the special beauty of the grand philosophies, and solicitation of one of our corresponding not to be charmed with hearing the long editors, himself a learned and veteran and interesting discourses of our eduauthor, who accompanies the request cated men, but to open the trap-doors with the remark that" Since the Parlia- of the great monuments of ancient Hinment of Religions it has been the fash- du intellect, and enter into the dark celion in some quarters to speak too favor- lars, where they will see the real workably of Hinduism as contrasted with ings of the philosophies which they ad· Christianity. Educated representatives mire so much. . . . Let them go round of Hinduism who visited America mis- • • . the strongholds of Hinduism and , led some persons." Pandita Ramabai is seats of sacred learning, where the Maa converted Hindu lady of the Brahman hatmas and Sadhus dwell, and where caste, on whom the University of Brah- the "sublime" philosophies are daily mans, as one might phrase it, conferred taught and devoutly followed. . .. I the highest degree for learning known have . . . seen enough of those learned among them. She established and con- philosophers and possessors of superior ducts a .. widow's home" in India.- Hindu spirituality who' oppress the widows and trample the poor, ignorant, J. T. G.] The Gyan Patrika says: .. From the low-caste people under their heels.' Indian Olwistian Herald we quote part Some • have deprived the widows of of the Pandita's report, in which she their birthright to enjoy pure life and answers those who were' shocked' at lawful happiness.' Some • send out the conversion of twelve of the young hundreds of emissaries to look for widows under her case: • They are young widows, and bring them by hunmourning for these girls, for they think dreds and thousands to the sacred cities they are lost to society aud that the na- to rob them of their money and their tion has been made weak by this loss of virtue.' Some' entice the poor, ignostrength. These good people never rant women to leave their own homes to think of the thousands of young widows live in the Kshettras-i.e., holy places who are yearly led astray, and whose -and then, after robbing them of their lives are wantonly destroyed by men belongings, tempt them to yield to their like themselves. They never think of unholy desires.' Some' shut the young, mourning for them, and for the hun- helpless widows into their large 1¥Iathas dreds of innocent lives that are sacri- (monasteries), sell and hire them out to wicked men so long as they can get ficed upon the unholy altar of caste…. money, and, when the poor, miserable Men who live in open sin, daily violat- slaves are no longer pleasing to their ing the rules of morality, and who are cruel masters, they turn them out in the plagues of society, are received and hon- streets to beg thelr livelihood, to suffer the horrible consequences of sin, to carry ored everywhere in their caste; while the burden of shame, and finally to die a man following his conscience, either the death worse than toot of a starved by marrying a widow or by em- street dog I' But not a philosopher or bracing Christianity, is made an out- Mahatma bas come out boldly to cham· pion their cause and to help them. . . . cast, and persecuted.' And again, Education and philosophies are power- warning' the good men and women of less before the caste rules, ancient custhe West' against the specious repre- toms, and priesteraft. . .. They mourn over a few women who have the boldsentations of Hindu philosophy and re- ness to declare themselves as free womligion which have captivated the imagi- en, and to follow their conscience; but nation of some in America and perhaps they say nothing of the thousands who lessened their zeal for spreading' the die every year or lead shamefullives.'~

OF A HOUSE IN

FmtD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Pa.lestine and Syria,ir The Jews,t Educa.tiona.l WorkJ PALESTINE AND THE JEWS. brew capital is playing an important part in these new enterprises. Taking Palestine is belng more and more all Palestine, there are now about 80,000 opened to the return of the Jewish na- Jews settled as residents-a greater tion, and the movement to repeople the number than at any time since the sec- Holy Land with the sons of Israel is ond century. Taking the rate of ingaining grtlat momentum. crease of the last ten years, a decade hence the Jewish population of the Holy The present Jewish population in Land will exceed a million. Prophecy Palestine has been much questioned. is being fulfilled. In 1874 Dr. Baedeker put the number at between 14,000 and 18,000. In 1894 A Jewish rabbi thus epitomizes the he gave the population in the .chief Jewish creed : towns (Jerusalem, Hebron, Tiberias, and Safed together with Joppa) as about .. 1. I believe in God. 60,000. Adding those in the coast .. 2. I believe in reward for good and punishment for evil.

towns, it would make over 80,000 alto- "3. I believe in separating the sacred from the secular. gether. In Jerusalem there are said to .. 4. I believe in a Sabbath for man be about 15,000 Jews within the city and beast. walls, and over 20,000 more living in "5. I believe in filial devotion to parents. the so-called colonies just outside the "6. I believe in right to life and libcity walls. The number is constantly increasin~. They are building new erty. synagogues, schools and hospitals, and "7. I believe in the sanctity of mar- riage. I I 8. I believe in the rights of prop- ~etting possession of real estate in ,and erty. around the city. The new railroad from Joppa is stimulating business ac- "9. I believe in truth and· honesty. tivity. The old city is being modern- .. 10. I believe in the unselfish love of fellow-men."

ized. New streets are being laid out Compare this with the Apostles' within and outside the walls. The Creed, and you get in contrast the water supply is being improved. Fac· fundamental articles of Judaism and tories are being· established. Electric Christianity : lighting and telegraphic and tele· phonic means of communication have "I believe in God the Father AI· been introduced. In the country re- mighty .•• and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord. • ., I believe in gions, too, many projects of a public the Holy Ghost, the Holy Catholic nature have been undertaken, and He- Cfohrugircveh~esthseocfosminms,unthioenreosfursraeicnttiso,nthoef the body, and the life everlasting." * See also pp. 776 (October) ; 911, 914 (pres. ent issue). Recent Articles: ",A Day in .Pale~­ tine," Sunday Magazine (Aprll); M"MBWnS tn The Christian believes all that the Jew affirms; but he also believes, on Syria (monthly). . the evidence of Christ and His resurrect See also pp. 57 (January) ; 277, 301 (April) ; 8Sg 911 914 (present issue). .N. e~wIsBtooroykos:f "History of the jews," H. Graetz; the Je,,:- atiodni~iinne the immortality of the soul, in ish Nation," Alfred Edershe!m. Recent Art,- provision for delivering the in- dividual from the sins with which he cles' .. Israel among the Nations," Review of Reviews (January); .• The Modern Jew and the New Judaism,"Fortnightly Review (March aud has entangled himself, in a spiritual April); .. The Emancipation of the Jews," Na- communion with others, based on and tional R.view (May); .. Jewish Missions," The the expression of his spiritual character, Mission World (August): .. The Mission of Indaism," Fortni'1h.tbl Rel'ie'o (October): also and in a direct find immediate converse monthly issnes or B,blical World, Jewish Chroni- twhiethheGarotd~ speaking to and dTwheelliJnug~ain­ cle Jewish Herald, Jewv" World, Hebrew Ohris- of His children. tia~'nSaeendppT.he1S29eat(tFeerebdruNarayti)o;n2.08 (March); 542 ism of David and Isaiah beheved thIS, but the present-day rabbis make no (July); 829, 841 (November); 90(, 9'~ (present mention of any of it in their creed. 188110), ..

DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Outlook. horrors, for which his policy will large- ly be held responsible. The very jour- It must be acknowledged with sad- nals which contained the news of the ness that the outlook generally at the late massacres on the Bosphorus reportclose of this year 1896 is by no means ed the death of this leading Muscovite. encouraging and inspiring. Clouds hover over most of the political and The destruction of 5000 Armenians in even ecclesiastical landscape, and we the very streets of Constantinople was have to seek relief from the gloom in due incidentally to that most daring the sovereignty of God. seizure of the Ottoman Bank by twenty- five Armenian dynamiters. As tho the Near home, Cuba is in a state of re- extermination of the whole Armenian volt. About 150,000 Spanish troops people had been decreed, the women ana occupy the island-said to be the largest children were spared in this butchery; military force ever yet transported to but the carnage of men was such that, such a distance in any war-and yet as Professor W. M. Ramsay phrases it, even this vast force proves unequal to u the scheme was deliberately carried the emergency, tho it costs Spain well out to ensure that no Armenian woman on toward $5,000,000 every month; and the diseases peculiar to tropical climates over a large tract of country should beare proving allies to the insurgent forces in fast 'reducing the number of available come the mother of an Armenian child. " Spanish soldiers. General Weyler's ad- Professor Ramsay has drawn a parallel ministration has awakened much hostile between the massacre sanctioned by Diocriticism; and one of his most absurd cletian and that sanctioned by the Suland tyrannical acts has been to decree tan, conclnsively showing that the latthat Spanish paper money shall be ac- ter is the worse. He refers to a people cepted as the equivalent for gold, which deliberately burned alive by thousands, commands a premium of 12 per cent. killed by famine, nakedness, and cold The new bank bills are without secu- in tens of thousands, and adds-as to rity, and $3,000,000 were in circula- the enormity just referred to, whereby tion in October, and a further issue of the natural multiplication of the Arme- $10,000,000 was decreed. The efl'ect nian family is deliberately prevented- that it is such as never before entered was a paralysis of trade, as retailers into the mind of man to devise. And- he adds, in view of the horrors of wincould not induce wholesalers to sell at ter among such a people, naked and any price if obliged to accept such cur- starving, that if we are not going to inrency in payment-a very significant terpose in their behalf and deliver them lesson just now for the ad vocates of free out of peril, " it is well to kill them outsilver in the United States to consider. right. " Independent of Cuba, Spain has her hands full in the Philippine Islands and Turning to Africa, the sudden decease at Madrid; the seeds of revolution are of Sultan Halim, of Zanzibar, in August, liable at any time to ripen into a reign was the occasion of a usurper's seizing of terror. the palace and proclaIming llimseif Sul- tan. This pretender was KhaJid, a The grave aspect of the Turkish ques- nephew of the dead man; and, Engtion continues to absorb attention. It land being responsible for Zanzibar, is a curious if not significant fact that British guns brought him to terms, and Prince Lobanofl', who held the portfolio Hamoud. the late Sultan's brother, was of the Foreign Office in Russia, should made his successor. die at the very time of the Armenian Meanwhile, the Kongo Free State con· tillll"S to disgrace history by a misman- would be very dangerou~ for us to re· agement and even cruelty of adminis- main in our houses at all. Even as it is, we have to take special precautions, tration seldom paralleled. at night in particular, to be ready for any sudden attack in the dark. In case In Madagascar, A.narchy reigns. Out- of any alarm the soldiers would hasten down to our assistance at once. side of the limits of French rule there H But I am more anxious for the na- has been a series of organized acts of tives than for ourselves, especially for those placed in responsible positions by robbery and violence. Three hundred the Government. The native Governor or four hundred churches have been of Ambohimanga is between two fires.

burned and many church officials put If he does his duty and reports persons to death. A mixed multitude of law- whom he has reason to suspect, he earns the hatred of his own conntryless Malagasy, aboriginal savages, who men. If he refrains from so doing, he blindly hate civilization, and malicious- endangers his head to the French. It ly hate foreigners and missionaries, have is rumored that our resident general i8 to joined disbanded troops of the queen's be removed and a military man sent in his place. He is accused of being too army in these acts of nameless violen!;e. kind to the natives and also to the Eng- They come suddenly upon a Christian lish, and we hear that a representation village and compel the inhabitants to was sent to the President of the Repnb- submit or die, and whichever way they lic, signed by all the Flench citizens in Antananarivo, requesting his with· decide, their property is at the mercy of drawal." these robbers. French occupation has broken up the native police force and Another writes from Antananarivo, military control, but has not yet given the :Malagasy any substitute for former June 1st: " At present we have a very trouble- some time out here. The people are re- fairly good government. belling against the French in several places and murdering many Europeans.

It is not only a rebellion against the A missionary in Madagascar writes French authorities, but also a rising to The Okri8t~'an that he bas" a class for against Christianity.· The old idols are French soldiers, and about twenty-four restored, the churches burned, and mis- out of forty attend, and sometimes the sionaries, as well as their faithful adhe- officer in charge when not prevented rents, persecuted and killed. Churches by other occupation. The class is nomi- and school-houses are burned, Bibles nally for teaching them Malagasy; but and other books destroyed. the chief text-boDk is the Go~pel of " Our mission in the North Detsileo L:rke, of which there are copies both has had a very severe loss. One of our in French and Malagasy. They read best stations has been altogether de- from tile latter, and talk about it in stroyed; and at another, Antsirabe, French. Sometimes one gets a little many valuable houses have been ruined.

talk with one and another of the men, The station that has been ruined is all of whom are quite young fellows. called Toharano. All the churches be- So far they have behaved very well, and longing to these stations (altogether 75), rem'lin in favor with the people. with three or fonr exceptions, have " It is a very sad time for the }<Iala- been burned. At Antsirabe, we had a gasy Christians, especially the country hospital, a sanatorium, and a leper preachers, teachers, and evangelists, home, with 300 lepers in about 60 now. They are the special objects of houses. In the leper village there was hatred and persecution by the insur- also a church and a little hospital. All gents, and many have had to flee for these buildings, as well as the doctor's their lives; one young teacher in this dwelling·house, have been destroyed.

district, a faithful Christian, gave up " By God's great mercy all our mis- his life rather than deny Christ. The sionaries and their families have been ruffian3 first shot and then beheaded saved from a cruel death. But for him, and refused to let his body be three days and two nights, 2 missiona- gi ven to his friends for burial. ries, 16 ladies, and 9 children belonging .. Several evangelists have had their to the mission were in the greatest dan- property looted and their houses burned ger, besieged by many thousands of either by the insurgents or by the sol- cruel men, who thirsted after their diers sent out to quell the rebellion. blood. All these friends were together But for 'he presence of the garrison it in the mission-house at Antsirahe, along with 4 Frenchmen and some native dependent forms of mission enterprise militia. The 4 Frenchmen were the which distinctly espouse the faith prinmeans of saving their lives. In the last ciple, depending on no appeals and moment the resident and the governor· looking direct to God for help, seem to general came and saved them all. Ter. be going straight on. rible destruction has been done. The The fact is that debt paying in mismission has lost propertI worth £5000 sion work is never popular. The to £6000. In those terflble two days, churches give grudgingly and meagerwhen we thought our friends at Ant· ly, The effort made last year by the sir!lbe were burned alive, it was difficult to have faith and hope. But the sym· pathv shown us was a great consola· tion.h Presbyterians secured little more than one third of the Million Dallal' Fund ask- On Sunday, October 11th, the Chris· ed for to free the boards of the Church tian Missionary Alliance marked another of burdens. The Methodist Ohurch advance in gifts for missions. In Au· appointed a debt-paying day at the gust, at Old Orchard, $101,500 was sub· close of the General Conference-Sab.

scribed, the la.rgest amount ever taken bath. Jnly 25th-for general contribu- up at a single meeting. On Sunday tions to the burdened Missionary So- morning pledges were received for ciety, whose indebtedness at the begin- $122,000.. D. L. Moody was present at ning of the fiscal year was $220,000.

the service, but the large gifts were in The special collection brought only rQsponse to the appeal of the Rev. A. B. $32,000, only one church in five appar- Simpson, pastor of the Gospel Taber· ently paying any heed to the day.

nacle, Eighth Avenue near Forty·fourth It becomes increasingly apparent that Street. Last year the Alliance had an something is wrong-perhaps many income of $140,000 and sustained 300 things are wrong in our church life.

miasionaries in the foreign field. Next And with the new year we hope to be- year the income promises to be $250,000, gin a brief series of articles on the great and there will be a corresponding ex- spiritual movements of the latter quar- tension of the work. ter century, both in Britain and the While the denominational boards are United States, which indicate that God half paralyzed by debt. and frantic ap· is leading llS to new emphasis on holiness peals for help seem met with semi-in- and prayer. The fact is, there is no sure difference, this man, calmly resting on basis of permanent mission work except God and trusting in Him, single hand- in a higher standard of piety which ed, and with no denomination behind identifies us with our Lord and makes him, receives a quarter of a million of passion for souls and consecrated giv- dollars to carryon the work, and all ing a natural part of holy living.

from volunteer gifts I We happen to To say that the Christian Church know the cheerful self·denial accepted cannot give more than $12.000,000 a by many of these givers. One poor year to missions is the worst sort of mechanic moved into a flat and reduced lying. The income of the 15,000,000 his family expenses by $1000 in vari· church-members in the United States ous ways that he might give that and Canada is estimated to be at least amount, etc. $2.250,000,000 a year. Yet out of this Almost the only regular" board" of vast sum, only one jour hundredth part which we know as !laving kept out of gets to the mi8sion field! It is so in Brit- debt and beyond need of retrenchment is ain, only tbat the wealth is not so evenly the Church Missionary Society, 63 of distributed; there are fcwer people who whose miisionaries serve it without have a handsome competency, among pay. But the Ohina Inland Mission. those who would not be called very the Missionary Alliance. the George wealthy. Taking the nearly 50,000.000 MUller mission work, and all these in- Protestant Church-members in the whole world, there is no doubt that, not calcu- gether with numerous other Southern lating the vast estates and capital repre- schools and colleges. Ten thousand sented, the income alone of this vast dollars were contributed at the jubilee b)dy averages $300 a year for each in- gathering to decrease the debt, which dividual, which aggregates the immense now amounts to $56,000. sum of fifteen tlwusand millions yearly!

So that the amount actually given to The committee appointed by the miRsions among the heathen is but one Conference of Missionary Secretaries of dollar in twelve hundred and fifty! America to plan for an ecumenical Meanwhile, the Fiji Islanders gave last missionary conference suggests that year $25,000, themselves just emerging the conference be held in New York from cannibalism and heathenism. City, April, 1900. Such a gathering should be heartily supported, and will A friend from Manchester. England- doubtless greatly promote missionary writes: interest and elficiency.

" In presence of the miserably small The latest contribution which has aggregate of British money contribu- reached us for the Armeniansufferers tions to missions, I am persuaded that is $10, collected by a child in Denver, what we need on this side the water is Col., and forwarded by Mr. O. E. rather a stimulus to practical concrete Taussig. obedience of Christ's commands (John 15 : 10; Acts 5: 32 [last clause]; Ps. Rev. Richard Burgess, who has for 19 : 11 [last clause]; Mal. 3: 10-12) some years acted as honorary organizthan exhartations to abstract hoUness ; ing secretary of the International Bible and I incline to think that a series of Reading Association (1. B. R. A.) for a,ldresses in something like the follow- Wales, has sailed for India, and has by ing order would both do great good to this time reached that land of his aspiraindividual Christians and at the same tion. In the recent tour of Wales by the time rally everywhere the chief pro- editor-in-chief, for the purpose of promJters of mission work. moting spiritual life and missionary zeal, Mr. Burgess acted as local secre- " The first one, say, a powcrful de- tary, and was most elficient and helpful. feme of Scripture. Next, an address He is a man of rare devotion to Christ, displaying the glorious blessings we sound in faith and earnest in work. have individually received through He is humble and Imbued with passion these Scripture certainties about Christ for souls. It is safe to predict for him and God, and our consequent resistless a wide service as the successor to the obligation to extend them to others still late Dr. J. L. Phillips. in spiritual slavery. 'Freely ye have received, freely give.' After that, one The tenacity and persistency of lying sholving what missions have done with and misrepresentation are amazing. relatively insignificant resources, and We find in the Detroit Journal of July how many charming fields white unto 20th the following paragraphs: harvest are, morally speaking, rotting fi)r want of laborers to reap them. Last- " Efforts of Christian missionaries to lV, one on ' 'rile Secret of Giving' (con- convert the natives of India are wasted, secration of income and the scriptural according to the testimony of Arthur prirlCiple and method [1 Cor. 16 : 2] of G. Bristow, of A~sam, India, who was storing). " at the Hotel Cadillac yesterday. Mr. Bristow is connected with a large India The American Missionary Associa- tea garden, and says that during his three years' stay at Assam he has never tion. which has recently held its fifti- known of a gennine conversion of a na- tive. The natives, he says, are too eth anniversary in Boston, has done a grand work among the so-called" de- spised races" of the United States-the negroes, Indians, " mountain whites,"

Eskimos, and Chinese. This society, besides many other noble enterprises, has organized Hampton Institute, How- I;trd, Fisk, and Atlanta universities, towell satisfied with their own religion. Indians in 1672-73 ; and others went to Many profess a liking for the Christian religion in order to secure presents of Australia, China, and other parts of the clothing, articles of food, and money. world. But the ti:ue came for organ. " • The missionaries in India have a ized effort, and lately, in the city of pleasant time, • he said. 'They do very little work, and they can and do live Darlington, the first Foreign lfissioneasily on the funds sent them from Eng· land and America. Of course there are ary Conference of this society was held. a few men and women among them who are really in earnest and are zeal- Over four hundred delegates were pres· ous in their work; bnt even these the natives impose upon, get their money, ent, and Sir Theodore Fry 6tated that but do not actually become converts of the Christian religion. Generally, the there were now 75 missionaries in the natives regard the missionaries as fanatics.' tJ field, or about 1 for every 213 of their Mr. Bristow is to us a stranger; but whole membership, and an income of such statements as he makes have been contradicted and shown to be utterly $60,000 is assured. The Society of and maliciously false so often that one is amazed at their repetition ; and we can Friends is particularly interested in the only suppose, in charity, that in this case these misrepresentations are sec- growth of the kingdom of God in Madond-hand, and that Mr. Bristow has spoken without adequate personal in- agascar, from which place many cheervestigation, depending too much on others' reports. How any man can ing reports were presented, altho the spend three years in any part Of India and not see signs of the deep and radi- island is in a very bad state.. cal transformation of native life by the Gospel it is hard to understand. But We ,make a few extracts from the from the days of Carey till now only one thing has been more wonderful than Student Volunteer.- the transformations wrought in nati ve converts; and that greater wonder is " The record of Student Volunteer the stupidity aud blindness of those progress all round t.he world continues.' who, confronted with these miracles of Mr. Donald Fraser's account of the grace, do not see them. A woman, after springing, up of the continental moveeighteen months' stay in the Japan- ments, and the touching testimonies of ese capital, reported that missions were our foreign brothers to the work a failure; that she had resided opposite wrought in them and through them by the mission chapel for a year and a half, means of the Liverpool Conference, and never saw a Japanese enter it. must give us a mighty confidence in And yet, never having entered herself, our God. 8till more thrilling is the she did not know that it was a chapel news received from India of the first for English-speaking residents only! regularly organized Volunteer Move- ment in a mission land. It is in teresting to note the prog· ress of missionary enterprise among the " • Make Jesus King,' the report of the Friends, who have now lJeen active in Liverpool Conference, is now to be obthe mission field for thirty years. The tained at the office, 93 Aldersgate Street, individual effort of Friends in world- London, E. C., England. One or two wide evangelization dates back to the serions errors have crept into the text. time when George Fox spent twenty It should be noted (p. 206) that the area months in preaching to the American of Africa is not 120,000,000 square miles, but 12,000,000, and tile number of mis- sionaries required on Mr. Pilkington's plan is not 120,000, but 12,000. Lower down on the same page, not one, but at least two Europeans are needed to super· intend every 100 native workers; and again, the population of 10,000,000 is not in Uganda, but in an area compris· ing 200 miles radius all round Uganda. In the report of Miss Guinness's address on page 220, in her remarks on Brazil, 116 mi8sionm'ies to a population of 16,- 000,000 should be read instead of 2 mis- siona1'Ws.' , The best known of the late Baron de Hirsch's benefactions are said, by Mr.

Oscar S. Straus, in the }!1Yrum, to amount to nearly $22,000,000. This is an enormous sum for any individual to Weare very glad to publish a corr<~c· give in charity, yet there are several tion from a writer in the May number men or estates in America and Europe of this REVIEW. He says: that could make equally large gifts t. I regret exceedingly that I was led without in the least altering their finan- by deep couviction of the truth of my cial standing or diminishing one iota position in regard to Mr. L. D. Wish- the sums they are able to expend upon ard's book, • A New Plan in Missions,' to accept too readily as corroborating their own personal indulgence or the enjoyment of their families. The most evidence what has now turned out to be not grounded in fact. I refer to my lavish personal expenditures possible by remarks, published in your May num- any individual, provided he does not ber, concerning the Meiji Gakuin, of Tokyo, Japan, which were included in gamble, must fall far below the reve- a criticism of the above bOOk, I have nues of many existing fortunes, despite been informed by Rev. E. P. Miller, the most frantic and reckless extrava- D.D., of Morioka, Japan, concerning gance. Multi· millionaires, and, indeed, the work and status of that institution. He savs: • From the catalogue which I every conscientious Christian, may profitably read the last chapter of 1 Chroni· forward you, you may see that in- stead of but 12 students dnring the last cles in this connection. ten years, there have been 94 gradu- ated. You may further see that of this The general director of the Gospel number (including two who did not finish their full course, but who have Union, Kansas City, sailed for Guaya- since become pastors) there are now quil, Ecuador June 20th, due there 8 pastors, 11 ministers (many of whom about July 5th. With him went :Mr. are acting as pastors, but are not in- J. A. Strain, of Kansas, and Mr. F. U. stalled over churches), 51 evangelists, Farnol, or Michigan, who purpose to 2 professors in Christian girls' schools, give their lives to the work there. It is 1 head of an orphan asylum, and 19 Mr. Fisher's purpose to assist in locat- who are marked" not certain" either ing the mission and then return to this as to their whereabouts or their present country in the fall, at which time occupation, besides 4 who have died Messrs. Strain and Farnol's families are since. graduation. All which may be expecting to go out to them, accom- considered a fair showing for a Chris- panied by a party of several mission- tian missionary institution of no greater aries, looking to God alone for support. maturity than the Meiji Gakuin. In Ecuador has heretofore been closed to reference to graduates who have gone Protestant missionaries. There are over to the Unitarians, as far as we movements now on foot there, how- know Mr. Satori Kato is the only grad· ever., led as they believe by God, look- uate who has joined that body, and, as ing toward religious liberty. In the is well known, he has since returned to late elections the liberal party is report- our body.' ed victorious over the clericals, and a .. Mr. Miller also denies in particular convention was called to meet at Quito, the statement made about the school August 10th, to take measures for the started by • a bright, consecrated· opening up of the country and religious young professor of the Meiji Gakuin,'

liberty. The minister from Ecuador, claiming that it was not started as a at Washingt<>n, has been very kind, protest against the unorthodoxy of the giving Mr. Fisher a letter to the presi. profes~ors in the theological department dent of the republic and in other ways. of the Meiji Gakuin, but rather by • the The work of the Gospel Union in 1Ho- pastors in the city of Tokyo after con- rocco is being blessed of God in a re- sultation with the cooperating missions, markable manner. when certain changes in the curriculum of the theological department of the God's mathematics are not man's. Meiji Gakuin were made, for the special purpose of training men who were U One of 'you shall chase a thousand, somewhat advanced fn life and were and two put-not two thousand but- not prepared to take the full theologi- ten thousand to flight." Again, in dis- cal course in the Meiji Gakuin.' Also tribution of barley loaves, as man sub- Mr. Miller says: • The number of stu- dents graduated from it [the Bible tracted, He added; as man divided, school for evangelists referred to in my He multiplied; and as man decreased article] is as follows: In 1890, 11; by giving, He increased for giving, 1891, 3; 1892, 2; 1893, 1; 1894, 2; 1895, 2. The present number of stu- of the Armenian quarters were perfect· dents is 5.' ly safe, and have escaped untouched; notably that where the Sultan's newly .. I willingly hasten to communicate appointed Armenian patriarchal locum these corrections of the parts of my arti- tenens lives, Mgr. Bartholomew. Bnt cle referred to, and to eltpress my sin- in other regions the storm was so fierce cere regret that I was not more careful that hardly a single man escaped alive. to avoid doing the injustice to the Meiji Notable instances were the towns or Gakuin that I have done. quarters of Psamalia and Hasskeuy, and the shores of the Golden Horn in .. Yours truly, general. Slaughter and pillage there .. E. H. JONES." continued from Wednesday afternoon till Thursday evening at half past eight, SENDAI, JAPAN, June 18, 1896. and then the work stopped as if by magic. The secret of this was discov· Letter from Oonstantinople. ered the neltt day. The six ambassa· dors had met at their summer resi· The following letter, written Septem- dences, and had sent thence a joint tele- gram, couched in very E.trong terms, ber 8th, 1896, has come from a personal direct to the palace of Yildiz, that these affairs must stop at once. No sooner friend of the editor, and is, for obvious bad the telegram reached the Sultan than the whole massacre was at an end. reasons, published without the signa· These various facts-the SUdden stop, the attitude of the soldiers and police, ture of the writer. It conveys impor- the quarters that were spared, and other indications-leave no doubt that the – tant and trustworthy intelligence. massacre was by order of the Sultan and controlled by him. This unanimity .. The events of the past few days of opinion may make unity of action here have doubtless been dealt with at easier. But large bodies move slowly, some length by the American press, but and the action (or, rather, inaction) of I doubt whether the attention they de· the powers thus far does not promise serve has been paid them, for of course much for the future. the political campaign there attracts and holds all attention, so far as con· " As to the number of dead, no accu· cerns the mass of the people. rate figures can be glven, at least for a long time; for some counted as dead .. For some months this city and vicino will be turning up after their time of ity have been quiet but for the little flur- hiding, and others, whose friends now ry caused by the deposition of the Patri· hope they have fied, will never return. arch, Mgr. Ismirlian. But threats had A conservative estimate a few days ago been heard on the part of the Armenian put the number at 2500 or over; this revolutionists that they were going to was soon raised to 4000, while tbe Gerstrike another blow soon, and that in man Embassy, we understand, thinks the capital. For a day or so previous the true figure will be nearer to 6000. to the capture of the Ottoman Bank the It is, of course, impossible for anyone Armenians knew that something was at the distance of America to form any coming. I myself was informed that idea of what that really means, and of very Wednesday morning that bombs how awful the carnage has been. The were to be thrown and the troops at- whole Armenian population is ~Iill in tacked on that day. But we did not feel terror a week after the outbreak, and certain that this was to take place. they will of course be so for many However. at one o'clock that afternoon weeks to come. No business goes on (August 26th) the trouble began. Thfl among them; their shops are still almoRt revolutionists, by a well-planned and entirely closed, and the prospect is vcry rapid attack, got possession of the Ot- drear. What is to be done? So mnny toman Bank Building, while other bands times have words of reassurance served from other points did much the same to bring back the trembling Armenians, thing on a smaller scale; there were sev- only that another massacre may put eral simultaneous sieges and pitched bat- them out of the way, that now who tles with the troops. . " Significant is to restore confidence? Last year's as it may be, in this as in every other massacre killed off 250 men, according instance of a revolutionary plot, the to the best calculation; this one seems leaders have been Hussians. Russia to be 2000 per cent. worse. The quesis the home of nihilism. As these false tion is, What is to prevent another with· patriots eltpected, their dastardly daring excited both government and mob, and in another year as much worse again ? the horrid work began.

.. In most quarters the soldiers merely stood by and watched. keeping foreigners at a safe distance from the mob. Sometimes they pitched in and helped the mob to kill and plunder. Certain "Foreigners and foreign property METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA, were in general left alone last week, as in September 11, 1896.

the previous outbreak, but not so com- Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF pletely. The house of the American THE WORLD.

Board Mission at HaBskeuy was pillaged 1. When I read your books "The of everything. furniture and all, tho for- Acts of the Holy Spirit" and "The tunately the ladies who occupy it were New Acts of the Apostles" I determined away for the summer and escaped death. to ask Mr. Duncan how he came to en- Their servant, however, is missing- ter the missionary work. He said that probably he is dead. And several busi- when he was a young man-twenty- ness offices of British residents were three years of age-he went to his broken into and completely destroyed church one night when the regular ser- in the search for insurgents and arms vice was omitted and a missionary oc- supposed to be hidden there_ This is cupied the time. While listening to not quite the time, perhaps, for demands him he thought, Why could not I go 1 to be made for indemnity, but the Hass- And the thought came to him the next keuy property will come under the same day, and that evening he called on his category with that in Marash and Har- pastor and told him what he had thought poot, for which as yet not even a prom- of. The tears came into the minister's ise of indemnity has been secured by eyes, and he said, ,. William, I was look- the United States. Is our country going ing right at you while that man was to stand such destruction of the prop- speaking and asking the Lord to put it ertv of its citizens and not act vigorous- into into your heart to go." The min- ly 1 Why does France receive indem- ister urged him to at once offer himself nity and not the larger republic 1 to the Church Missionary Suciety of " In some cases the troops and police London, England, and the next day he did good service in restraining the wrote a letter to the secretarv of the so- mob; the only ri.Jason why the Bible ciety, and that night went again to see House was not sacked and its employees his pastor, who approved the letter and all killed wa.s probably, under God, the also wrote himself to the secretary_ presence and vigorous action of a sq uad Next morning, as Mr. Duncan started of cavalry, and later of a guard of sol- down street to his place of business, diers, sent there by request of Mr. Ter- some one hailed him and asked him if rell. Both this building and the Amer- he had heard the news. He asked, ican College for girls, in Scutari, and " What 1" and he replied, " Your pas- Robert College, as well as many other tor died last night." This and other foreign buildings, are at present under circumstances so impressed him that he military guard, and are thus supposed was led to go first for three years, then to be protected from danger. But one for ten, and now he has been here forty cannot but ask the question, What is years!

the source of danger, if not these very 2. The conditions that made possible soldiers 1 And again, our trust is with- the industrial feature of Mr. Duncan's out any other foundation than God and work are somewhat (perhaps) peculiar His goodness. When even the decima- to Alaska-viz., (1) a very large terri- tion of the Armenians at the capital does tory sparsely settled and abounding in not move Europe to action, what is to resources; (2) a people willing to work. prevent another wholesale butchery in While this is, compared with the work other places more remote from their of spreading the Gospel, comparatively eyes 1" unimportant, yet it enters into the thoughts and calculations of many very good people. To illustrate what I mean, I will take a single instance Mr. Duncan, who is at the head of (there are very many more). There is the well-known" Metlakahtla," among an Indian village fifty miles from here (Kassan, near the center of the east side the Indians in Alaska, was requestcd to of Prince of Wales Island) w here there write an article for the REVIEW. He is is a resident population of about one hundred, and a floatln~ population of very much opposed to appearing in about as many more. They have never print and too busy to write anything. had the Gospel or Ii school, or any help But Dr. H. J. Minthorn has written a (at their home) In the way of Christian- letter, which we venture to publish, as ity, educlltion, or other . helpful influ- ences. Yet they have resources that, it contains some things about this work with some help, such as has been given which ought to be widely known. to these people by Mr. Duncan, would He says: enable everything to be self-supporting just as they are here-that is, the church Rev, A. Merensky writes from Ber- lin: and school both supported by the leo· pIe without outside help. The IndIans "The old Berlin Missionary Society who fished for the canneries this sum- (Berlin I.) bas recently published her an· mer averaged nearly $4.00 each. An nual report for 1895. The society has able-bodied young man without much a staff of 82 missionaries of whom 8 if any capital could go to Kassan rent are working in China and '72 in Africa Besides those European workers sbe ha~ an Indian house, start a school: and preach the Gospel, and during the in her .employ 164 native agents, and months of June. July, and August could 463 natIve helpers who receive no pay- fish with the Indians, and make $300 or ment or remuneration whatever. Many $a4n0d0b, earnrdieaslesonosuecguhretodrkieeedpfihsih~ fvaemniisloyn~ of those natives, especially in Africa year. Of course it would be still better have been true supporters of the work for him if he had enough capital to equip and true servants of Christ for a period a small store, and still better if he could of twenty or thirty Ylars or cven more, put up a cannery. as Mr. Duncan has. and have been a very source of blessing It would also be much better for the for their countrymen. And the whole Indians, as it would keep them at home work of the society has been blessed in and save them great expense and ex- the past year abundantly. In 1llis year posure in going thirty or fifty miles to 683 adults were admitted to baptism a cannery or store. There are many and in South Africa there were 1407 such places, and they are being occu- men and women under instruction UH pied by men who are no help to the inquirers and candidates for baptihlll.

Indians, but a curse to them. Still bet- Not less than 5285 children are visiting ter, if it were possible, would it be to the schools every day. The whole d pu.t a missionary and store and cannery the Christians under care of the society (or other industrial establishment) at numbers 27,497 souls in Africa and 818 every aIndcoiaonpevrailtliavgecsyisntemAloafskba~yainngd in China. adopt "The society has occupied two new goods of manufacturers and selling the fields since 1895. It has sent missiona- products of the industrial enterprises to ries from Transvaal to Mashonaland the best ad vantage; also, in the near where they have occupied two stations: future, when Alaska comes into the and find that the Mashonas are prepared Union as a Territory or State, they could everywhere to receive missionaries and cooperate in getting the right kind of a to listen to the preaching of tehveanGgeolsipsetl~ so that the itinerant nati ve constitution providing for education are much encouraged; but the wars and protection from evil influences. have put a stop to the work and the But right now, to-day, a young man missionaries have suffered a good deal and wife (many such) need not fear to from fever. come to Alaska as missionaries so far as " The second new field is in the north their support is coornpcreorsnpeed~teovfenouwtsiitdheout much capital end of Lake Nyassa among the Konde help, and their prospects in life will be p.eople. There are lahoring 9 missiona- as good here as the average in the rIes, of whom 5 are married, on 5 sta- United States. tions. The language of the people is reduced to writing; the gospels of Luke The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- and Matthew are translated and in all the stations the Gospel is pre;ched by de- ing Circle gives as its" literature for voted men in the language of the coun- 1896-97" : try. All these Berlin stations are situ- • 1. ~iographical: "Life of John Will- ated in the eathseterwn epsatertrnofpaKrotsndoeflanthd~ whereas in Iams, 75 cents, Rev. James J. Ellis' country the Moravians have 3 stations "Life of John Livingston Nevius ,: and 1 farther north in Utengule the $2, Helen S. Coan Nevius. 2. Medi- capital of Merere, a great potent;te of cal: "Medical Missions," $1.50, John this part of Africa. The course of the Lowe, F.R.C.S.E. D3u. f f ,E"d$u1c.aGt ieoonragl~' Gospel is spreading. Within five years " L,ife of Alexander 9 stations were occupied in this remote SmIth. LL.D. 4. Periodical: THE part of Africa, and a well·organized llIsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD work is carried on among a people that $E1d.i9t0o,r.nev. Arthur T. Pierson' D.D. ,' was scarcely mentioned in the world be- fore. And it is very gratifying to hear Membership fee, 50 cent!!. that everywhere the people are willing For further information, apply to to/listen, whereas in some places more Rev. M. L. Gray, President C. M. R. C., than that could be observed. There are St. Louis, Mo. some beautiful villages of the chief Muankenga situated on the banks of uates in the ministry, and 2500 other the Bufira River, in the midst of luxu· men who have studied for one or two rious banana groves. There are living years in theological seminaries, and are the natives on a comparatively high now preaching; there are 65 dentists standard of African life, in clean homes and 65 pharmacists. There are 200 among plenty of food a~d African luX;' newspapers and 4 magazines edited by uries. They are poor, Ignorant, destI- colored men. In 1892 the colored peo· tute heathen, but they are eager to pIe contributed $300,000 for educahear. One of the missionaries could tion, and paid taxes on property valued scarcely find rest when he was stopping at $274,000,000. One hundred books there on a journey. His listeners wanted on poetry, biography. religion, science, to hear more, even late in the night, and general literature have been writabout the relation of men to God, and ten by colored men; essays, poems, and when the missionary retired they told him other articles have been published in the he would not have time to sleep long, leading magazines of the country. Four and really they made him rise at a very banks and 37 building and loan associaearly hour because they wanted to tions are also conducted by them. hear how they could become children of Glld. Aud Rev. C. Nauhaus, who The Church should not give oecasion visited the same place in the beginning to such criticism as appeared lately in of this year, writes in the course of one the Forum. A writer, with stinging afternoon some 1000 people heard the sarcasm, teIls us that the American G')spel ; even late in the evening some 600 people w.ere assembled around him iuquiring and listening in a way that inspires us with bright hope for the fu· ture."

The Presbyterian Church of Queens- churches are prolific in novelties; that land is extending her missions to the they have such unheard-of things as Kanakas in the Mackay district, Queens- "the clam-bake sociable, the strawland, and asks for an additional mis· berry sociable, the pink tea, and the sionary, who will attend to the Poly- broom drill." A Baptist Church in nesians on the north side of the Pioneer New Jersey had a successful" poverty River, Mackav-the present mission- sociable," at which, apparently, its ary: the Rev. Mr. lVI'Iutyre, henceforth members appeared in cast-off rags. confining his labors to the south side of The Baptists of another city had a war that river. In this way, it is hoped concert; the Universalists, a lawn fete ; that the whole .population from the the Free-Will Baptists, a chocolate drill ; South Seas in the district will be the Congregationalists, a Jarley waxreached. work show; the Swedenborgians, a May·pole frolic; the Episcopalians, a At the close of the war there were in rofe chantant; and the Zion Church, a the United States only three colored cake walk. "Such follies seem alto- physicians; now there are about 800. gether incredible, and we feel sure that Then there were only two colored law- all lovers of pure and undefiled religion yers ; now there are 300. Then there will regard them with horror and con- were no colored teachers, now there are tempt. Such innovations as these work 2041 in Virginia alone, and of these 1130 incalculable havoc-they disgust the are women, receiving on the average simple-minded, they degrade those who $26.86 per month. It was then against patronize them, they discredit the the law in many of the Southern States Church, and they bring Christianity to teach a colored person how to read; into disrepute. A return to primitive now there are more than 25,000 colored Christianity would make short work of teachers in the South. Since then more these questionable expedients, would than 2,500,000 have learned to read and meail the purging of the temple, and write, and about 1,500,000 are now in that temple would once more become the public schools. There are 57 colored· the synonym of simplicity, beauty, and college presidents, 500 theological grad- purity. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY lI:EV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign gate of death as joyous as a bird into a Periodicals. pleasant grove.' His words and de- meanor witnessed before the countless BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, throng, which was present at the mar~ tyrdom, of peace of heart and gladness MASS. of mind. "-IJansk Mi8sions-Blad.

CHINA. -We observe, in the Chronicle, an obituary notice of William Lockhart, -Dr. EDKINS, writing in the Ohi- F.R.C.S" first Protestant medical nlisn88e Recorder for last November, re- sionary to China. He returned to Great marks that the }fohammedans in China Britain in 1867. He had been nearly seem more inclined to make common thirty years in China. cause with the Christians againlst polytheism and idolatry than to oppose' -It appears that in Korea, until latethem. They have also the sense 01 ly, a widow was not permitted to marry community in the fact that they, too; a second husband, except of inferior profess a Western religion. Of course, rank. Classes are sharply divided as Moslems, they are bound to be hor- there, so that this restriction was a serirified at the vile attacks made on Jesus, ous disadvantage. Under the influence whom they acknowledge as the Word of Japan, however, this usage has been and Spirit of God, and the Messiah by abrogated. Women in Korea stand sosome of the literati, by whom, as Dr. cially high, higher apparently than evel! Edkins remarks, they too are scornfully in Japan, much higher than in China_ regarded. A widow is not, as in India, held in disdain.-Mis8ioTttifreund. -" A conspicuous victim of one of the earlier persecutions was the Domini- -A Korean Christian was asked how can F1'ancis Ferdinand de Capellas, who long he had known the Savior. "Three by his zeal and capacity had rendered months," he answered. ., Surely longhimself peculiarly odious to the obsti- er; you have been a Christian two nate heathen. Altho the then reigning years." "Yes; I have known someemperor was thoroughly favorable to thing of the Savior for two years; but Christianity, yet under the orders of Himself I have only known for three the viceroy of the province, who then, months." as now, had almost independent authority, Capellas was arrested and -" If we wish to imagine an ideal brought before a vindictive judge. Confucian character, we must think of When the judge asked him where he a man who is polite and ceremonious in dwelt, and what were his means of life, his manner, but at the same time cold he answered: 'I have no other house and distant. Toward anything superthan the world, no other bed than the natural he is skeptical and scornful. earth, no other means of life than those He is fond of his children, and is scrupuwhich the Divine Providence daily lously devoted to his parents, whether sends me, and no other aim than to la- alive or dead. lIe is just and upright bor and suffer for the honor of Christ in all his dealings, and does many genand for the salvation of them that are erous acts. He is a good man, and for willing to believe on Him.' The judge many reasons claims our respect; hut ordered him to be beaten with clubs a high state of civilization is absolutely and condemned to death. The sen- impossible with a nation of such chartence was executed on January 15th, acters. "-Ohinese Recorder, 1648. The martyr passed' through the

EXTRACTS AND

-Dr. Ernest Faber remarks that the came acquainted with last year, but physical and climatic conditions of then, it is true, very thoroughly."

China are more favorable than those of -Fraulein VORBEIN, of Hong Kong, Germany, and the Chinese are, on the writing of a visit to Japan, in the Galwhole, more frugal than the Germans. wer Missionsblatt, remarks; .. Many China, therefore, being twenty-four contrasts between the two nations drew times as large as Germany, ought, he my attention; above all, the composure judges, to have a popUlation forty times of the Japanese and their extraordinary as large. In fact, it has one only eight courteousness and friendliness. What times as large. This proportion reflects a contrast it forms to the cold contemp. unfavorably on Chinese administration, tuousness of the Chinese, which yet does not restrain them from an impor- -Culture is well defined by Dr. Fa- tunate curiosity I On the whole jour. ber as the making of nature subservient ney in Japan I was not a single time to man. This definition is doubly ap- annoyed by word or look, but found plicable. First, external nature is made everywhere a ready obligingness, even subservient to humanity; second, the where it was difficult to make myself body of man is made subservient to his understood." Miss Vorbein also respirit. The glorification of lust and marks on the great freedom with which lawlessness, which is called realism Japanese women move about in public, (genuine realism being a wholly differ· as compared with the Chinese. Yet ent thing), is a reversion toward sav- the Japanese women seem immeasuraagery.

-Missionary Waidtlow, in the Dansk bly inferior in strength of character and native intelligence to what we are as· Missions-Blad, gives an amusing de· sured of the Chinese. scription of how things go at a Chinese inn, in this case in the far northeast. -Dr. H. Blodget, of the American " The solemn moment comes when we Board, has published an interesting are to eat. First, in the surrounding pamphlet advocating the use, in China, throng are to be found certain dirty of T'ien Chu for God. Then, he says, youngsters. We hear from them very all Christians in China would, as they distinct expressions of utter astonish- do in the world at large, use the same ment when we are seen to use knife or term for God. SMn is equivalent to fork. Meanwhile the teacher and the Spirit. Shang·ti is said to be equiva- cook are overwhelmed with questions: lent to Jupiter. T'ien Chu means Where we come from, what land we .. Lord of Heaven." The Roman are from, how far it is from China, Catholic missionaries had long and ex- whether we are merchants, what our haustive discussions as to these various names are, how old we are, what wages terms, and finally, supported by Rome, our people get, etc. We encounter the have decided for T'ien Chu. The same questions continually. When Greek Church has also approved this they ask what land we are from, and decision. As Dr. Medhurst has said, we answer Dan.gva (gva means land), why should all these thorough discus- they are almost sure to repeat it in a sions and this mature decision go for tone implying extreme astonishment, nothing with the Protestants? That for a new country is added to their would be too much like copying the geographical knowledge, which is idiotic refusal of North Germany to ac· usually limit~d to this, that there are cept the Gregorian calendar before 1700 lands, which are called: In-gva (Eng- and of England before 1752. Of land), Doe-gva (Germany), Fo-gva course, we out of China are not com· (France), Mei-gva (America), Gan-li-gva petent judges, but when we find T'ien (Korea), and lastly, Yrban (Japan), the Chu approved as a basis of union by existence of which last they first be- such authorities as Dr. Edkins, Presi-

MI8SIONARY INTELI.IGENCB

dent Martin, Hon. S. W. Williams, agement, the committee set about the LL.D., Bishop Burdon, Bishop Scheres- work not only ot organization, but ot chewsky, and various other eminent difYusing fuller information and awak-. missionaries, we may well presume in ening interest, under the sense of the its favor. pressing need and urgency of the work abroad. What has been the result? MISCELLANEOUS. The following figures may indicate the marvelous expansion. In twelve years -In Wllrtemberg, where the Sun- the staff of European missionaries has day-schools and continuation schools been mUltiplied threefold-there are are regulated by the State, an ordinance now in round numbers 60 Scottish lawas passed last year that home and for- dies in the fleld, where in 1884 there eign missions should be among the sub- were only 20. The native Christian jects treated in the course of religious agents have similarly increased from instruction. 186 to 410 ; the number of girls in the schools has risen from 5600 to about -" Why, why, pray, cannot Rome 11,000, and the standard of education leave our simple Christian congrega- has greatly advanced. Two medical tions in Java at peace! Toward Mo- missions, at Madras and Nagpur, have hammedans and heathen, who surround been founded and'developed, each with the little Protestant flocks by thon-ands an emcient staff of Europeans and naand thousands, Rome must follow an- tives, a hospital and two dispensaries, other line of policy. We do not under- relieving last year about 14,000 cases. stand how it is possible, in this time of Evangelistic work carried on by women culture and enlightenment, that men among women has also been greatly exand women of Christian belief and tended both In India and Africa. The Christian love can have peace in such normal schools for the training of natransactious, which are utterly at vari- tive Christian teachers and agents have ance with the spirit of Jesus Christ, been largely developed, and an institute which they can learn out of the Gos- for the training of missionaries has been pels just as well as we. How is it pos. established at home. sible that men and women who feel themselves called to do God's work " The significance of this remarkable can take men into service to cause growth will be the more apparent when others to fall away-men as to whose it is added that neither the Church nor walk and conduct it is best to be the committee have led the way in it, silent !"-Maandhericht van het Neller. but have only tardily followed. It is landache Zendelinggenootsehap. the Lord Himself who has opened the dOflrs and thrust the Church into them -The report of the Woman's For- by blessing the labors of His servants eign Missionary Society of the Free in the field. Every new step that has Church of Scotland says: "Year by been taken, every new agent, we may year the work in the field grows, and say, that has gone out, has been, on the so grows that the committee are baffled urgent appeal of the Mission Councils, in their efforts to keep pace with it. composed of the ordainAd missionaries Every year the record is one of exten· and the Society's own agents. Every sion, but how rapid it is can only be department of mission work. not only understood when we look at a period, helps all the others, but is indispensable say, of ten or twelve years. In 1883 to their success, and that holds most of the General Assembly anew gave spe- all in respect of the work among the cial recognition to the Society, and in two sexes. It is impossible to Chrisanswer to a petition authorized its bet- tianize the men while leaving the womter organization through presbyterial en in heathen darkness and bondage, auxiliaries and congregational associa· and accordingly the ordained mission· tions. With that sanction and encour-

ENaLISlJ NOTU

aries, for the sake of their own work as by the Rev. J. Dodds to the Mi38ionarg well as for the sake of the women, have Herald, the new station is described as been the most earnest advocates and a .. fairly large town, of some 600 in- helpers of the Women's Foreign Mis- habitants, and with the prospect of en- sionary Society. largement week by week. Yukusu Is ,. The remarkable progress, then, has situated on the far bend of the river, been initiated and achieved first in the , . . planted on a very high, steep field, and the Church at home has only bank., The mission station is built in inadequately followed it up. This Is the middJe of the town, a convenient manifest when we compare the expan- spot to meet all the folk of the village sion abroad with the means supplied at as they pass to and fro to attend the home. The work, speaking broadly, different markets. • .. Altogether we has grown threefold ; the home income feel that at and around Yukusu we has only doubled. The staff of 60 have a wide field for work."

European missionaries and 410 native Mr. Dodds and his colleague, Mr.

agents receives support from home to White, are looking prayerfully forward the extent of only £11,000, and of this to the time when they can sow the pre- congregational contributions supply cious seed in this their new sphere.

but one half. How is it possible, it Chine8e Converts.-The Rev. Herbert may be asked, to do so much on so lit- Dixon writes the following from ShantIe? The answer is found in the facts, si: .. Chail-hsia-yun is a native of Shanfirst, that the Society has both in India tung. While still a boy at school he and Africa some honorary agents, who heard the Gospel from a Chinese evangive not only themselves but their gelist connected with our Chou Fu means to the work; that valuable help work. It led to his conversion. and on is rendered by some of the missionaries' volunteers being called for to help open wives; and that the schools are to a a work at Shansi, he offered himself and considerable extent aided by govern- was accepted. This was some thirteen ment grants and the fees of the pupils. years ago; . . . he has gained the re- But. withal, not only are the resources spect and goodwill of the people generat the committee's disposal strained to ally. He is my right-hand man, and meet the necessary demands, but a took temporary charge of my work strain is also put on the strength of the during my visit to England in 1893." missionaries, and urgent appeals for After instancing other cases of similar help have to remain without the right enouragement, lVIr. Dixon concludes his response. Yet while this is the position letter with this appeal: "These are of the work through God's blessing on specimens of the power of God's grace it, there are still some hundreds of con- among the Chinese, and if only the gregations in the Church that give no committee will send us the promised help to the Woman's Mission, and many reinforcements, we hope to multiply more even of the wealthier that give such specimens indefinitely. Oh, that most inadequately." the churches at home could see and realize the thousands upon thousands Mutatis mutandi8, this representation around us here who have never heard of the work growing abroad faster than the glad tidings of salvation, I am sure the sustaining interest at home applies they would attempt something more to all churches and all countries, English Notes. serious in the way of self-denial I"

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. W68Zellan Mi88ionarg Sodetll.-In the current number of the MiBBiona'1'1l No- Baptist Misaionarg SoCf,"etll.-A new tz'cea the present need is most imprell- station has lately been opened at Yuku- si vely stated, not for the purpose of BU, Stanley Falls. In a letter written starting new work, but of carrying on

GENEBAL MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ,LIGENCE

such missions as are already in exist· in full swing, and it is not difficult to ence. To do this, 14 men are required prophesy that erelong we shall have at once. The evangelistic work of the the strong head of a strong Methodist Jaffa Mission is increasing to such an circuit, extent as to need another worker, and "The story of the Redeemer's love similarly work at Hyderabad, Madras, is bringing joy and gladness to hearts Negapatam, and other districts will that were cold, callous, and hard, and suffer unless men come forward. is doing much to shake the destinies of " In presence of these calls, the com- this great country.

mittee has to report that even if the .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but expenditure for 1896 does not exceed the laborers are few."

that for 1895. the ordinary income of 1896 must exceed that of 1895 by not Notes from Kandll, Oelllon.-" Two less than £2000 in order to avoid a de- conversions at Laggala, the first true ficiency. The committee, therefore, Kandyans we have won in that neighrepresents to the conference the special borhood, have given us much joy. I necessity that exists for immediate and was much struck by the intelligence effective relief." and moral earnestness of the answers to my questions iu my first interview Work in the Tra1!8'Daal.-The Rev. with these young men. In answer to Thomas Goodwin, at the end of a year the question, • Why do you wish to beof hard work, shows that in spite of all come a Christian?' each man said, the political disturbances a solid work , To save my soul.' Again,' Why do is begun, and there is every hope for you turn to Christianity to save your the future. Mr. Goodwin's sphere is soul?' one answered, 'Becanse there called "East Rand," and includes an is no Savior in Buddhism,' while the area of about 10 square miles on the other added, 'No, Buddha is dead.' gold reef east of J ohannestmrg. At the When they were baptized, some six: close of the first meeting held, 8 persons months after, one went to work in the expressed a desire to join in Christian fields with his heathen friends and abfellowshlp, and accordingly a Metho- nounced, 'I am no longer a devil's man dist class meeting was immediately -I am Christ's man.' That was four formed. Tnere are now 7 places in the months ago or more, and he and his district of East Rand where services are friend are standing firm to·day…

conducted, and there is good prospect of further additions. Olturc7t Missionary Sodetll.-In an The minister's strength has for the article written by the Rev. E. A.

most part been devoted to Vlakfontein, Douglas. on the Church Missionary So- as the situation was promising as a ciety's mission in Tinnevelly. the past good center for the work; the result and present condition of the mission is has been wonderful. The work was clearly stated, the main note and cb,ar- hindered for a time by the disturbances, acler of the past being individualillm, but after the disarmament of Johannes- and that of the present corporate action.

burg Mr. Goodwin sought to gather the The results accruing from this change broken threads, and after a great deal are all beneficial, and altho it is early of labor-manual and spiritual-a house to speak confidently of actual results, of God was opened for public worship yet one or two seeming benefits may be in April, 1896. pointed out : " Vlakfontein is not alone in its pos- 1. .A greater spi1'it oj liberalityltas been sibilities; it is but an instance of what e'COked. The Tinnevelly native Chris- is being done, and what wants doing. tians have, in spite of famines and priva- All the agencies found in the strong tions, largely increased their contribu- Methodist societies of England are now tions, and are becoming filled with. a. desire to have entirely self.supporting pressed the travelers in the journey churches. were: 2. A larger spirit of independence i8 1. The intense ignorance of the truth being shown. The natives no longer that exists in the district-without merely acquiesce when in council with knowledge, hope, and comfort.

their bishop, but feel in increasing meas· 2 The wide-reaching influence of the ure that the welfare ot the Church is street preaching in large centers.

something they themsel ves should in· 3. The immense importance of ele- terest themselves in. Accordinglyade. mentary schools. The people are quate efforts are being made by the steeped in ignorance, but if a hold people themselves toward self-govern- might be taken of the children this ment. would eventually be altered, and the thought of the people turned from the Easte1'n Equatorial Africa. – Mr. groove in which the minds and lives of Wray writes concerning his work in their ancestors have moved for ages.

this part of Africa: "The present time 4. The absolute necessity of greater may be considered as halcyon days; and more systematic work if any good the Lord hath done great things for us, is to be done. What can be done by for which we have most abundant cause one solitary visit or a visit once a year for most fervent thanksgiving. The among such people?

beginning of the end of Satan's king- dom has begun to appear. The haugh- THE KINGDOM. ty spirit is broken, and a spirit of in- quiry arisen. • " The people will -Five of the larger and older mis- now do almost anything I ask, and sionary societies can be named which some have offered voluntary labor; in the aggregate have nearly 350,000 and further, as a proof of their good- communicants in their churches. Dr.

will, they have given to the society the George Smith estimates the number of hill where they used to meet and hold native Christians at 4,500,000. It is their councils of war, etc., the most more than likely that 12,000,000 or sacred spot in the mountain. They even 15,000,000 have been rescued from come to us with their troubles. the chil- idolatry since Carey's beginning a cen- dren are ours to teach, and some of the tury since; nor is it unreasonable to ex- young men are thirsting for knowledge. pect an ingathering during the cen- Older men question the younger on tury to come of 50,000,000 or even what they have learned from me, and 100,000,000.

urge them to make haste and learn in order that they may teach them. Such, -As the London Ohri8tian suggests : then, is a sketch of our present posi- .. It has been pointed out that whereas, tion. " in the first century of Christian mis- sions, a large portion of the work has Western India.-The missionaries at been done among the lowest tribes, the Poona, the Revs. W. A. Roberts, R. S. Church is now face to face with the Heywood, and H. T. Jacob, made an ancient religions of the East, and has a itineration in February and March in very different and much more difficult the direction of Bombay, visiting some task on hand. It is different in form, no 80 different towns and villages, giving doubt. but whether more difficult in fact simple addresses wherever possible. may be questioned. The conflict has been The journey was attended with much with the animalism of men, but now it profit and blessing to the natives of the will be with the sins of the spirit, with villages through which the missionaries subtle theories as to God and man and passed. nature; yet underneath the one and The most striking facts which 100- the other lies the obstruction In the condition of the heart. The carnal -Not till the word barbarian was heart. and not mere habits of life or struck out of the dictionary of mankind modes of tllought, con8titutes the su- and replaced by brother can we look preme hindrance to the truth in every for even the beginnings of our science.

nation. But even taking the intellec· This cbange was effected by Chris· tual difficulties at their worst, they tianity. The idea of mankind as one need cause no anxiety. At the begin- family, as the children of one God. is ning the Gospel grappled with the most an idea of Christian growth. The sci· rampant sins of the tlesll, and with the ence of mankind Is a science whicll sins of the spirit, and with the ablest without Christianity would never have pagan thinking the worl(i has ever sprung into life.-Max Muller.

known-and conquered. What can -Ursinus Objected to a proposed Benares, or Calcutta. or Pekiu, or To- mission among Greenlanders, Lapps, kio put forward tbatJerusalem, Athens, Tartars, and Japanese, on the ground Corinth, and Antioch did not also op- that the holy things of God sllould not pose to Jesus Christ? Yet they op· be cast before such swine. A Dutch posed in vain." church in Cape Town posted over its -Well may we watch and marvel door the notice: ., Dogs and Hottentots over the multiplication of secular helps not admitted." The Jew used to pray to the spread of the Gospel, like the that he might never see a Samaritan·in Suez Canal, the great steamship lines, heaven. The man who can thus pray and the monster railway systems of the is not likely ever to see anybody in world, which make the ends of the earth heaven. God's evangel is for every so easily accessible. In 1862 the New creature; in His thought there is no York Times pronounced the Pacitic human hog or human dog. Grattan Railroad " thEl grandest proposition yet said of Fox: "You must measure submitted to human effort or to engi- such a mind by parallels of latitude."

neering skill, and if successful, is to be The Divine mind cannot be measured the highest achievement. " That even thus; it knows no boundary scheme, however. contemplated the lines. The purpose of grace is to save laying of only 2500 miles of iron rails. and unify the race in Christ, to sum up But now, behold Russia is altogether again in Him all things now disunited eclipsing all antecedent attempts by by sin.-.Rei1. T. J. Villera.

pushing forward her 7000 miles of -Missionary I Oh, the measure of track, destined to span both Eur.ope the meaning of that word to us and to and Asia, and so to bring the farthest the whole universe of created beings, Orient into the near neighborhood of and to the uncreated One Himself I He the Occident! is the eternal missionary, and all that -Dr. Griffis well reminds us that lit- we know of Him to·day has come to erary criticism is a very potent weapon us through His omnipotent missionary In the overthrow of traditions that are service. From everlasting to everlast- false, corrupt, and cruel. Thus in ing He is God. Love sending, sending.

India the strength of suttee maintained He Is Christ loving, loving, coming, itself largely by references to the sacred coming, sending, sending, " As the Fa- books. But scholarship has in great ther hath sent Me even so send I you."

degree weakened the authority of such Missionary? Aye, in so far as we are references. So the conceit of the Chi- God-like and Christ-like we are mis- nese and Japanese, so far as fostered by sionary. If we are not missionary we extravagant and unverifiable passages ha ve ail yet no pa.rt or parcel with Him, of their literature, is in process of re- and are in need of Ills missionaries- dnction by the methods of historic erlti· heathen still in a Christian land, with· cism. out hope and without God in the world. " If any man has not the spirit half a cent a week for a year-e'l"en if _ of Christ he is none of His. "-Rev. no one gave any more.

W. E. Witter. -Tiger-bone sQuP is used by the -" Only a mIssIonary; yes, but, Koreans as a medicine for cowardice. . omitting all the qualities which are At the worst it must be harmless. So primary and essential, note what varied let us try it thoroughly in all our con· and eminent services he performs out- gregations which hold such numbers side of his great busine,s As one 01 who are sadly deficient in backbone and this genua affirms (with his eyes espe- clear grit.

cially upon Americans), they" are not -The dean of the Boston University what prejudiced people choose to con- School of Theology knows of 50 young sider them, mere religionists or fanatics men in that institution, many of them caught in the toils of other worldliness with .. slenderest financial resources,"

or devotion to narrow propagandism. who .. will not hesitate to wash win- They are no meddlesome zealots. They dows, run errands, take care of side- are students, lingnists, authors, trans- walks and furnaces, post bills, distribute lators, explorers, antiquarians, scien· circulars, or wait on table. Their intel- tists, educators, historianll, medical ligence, business experience, and guar- men, and especially philanthropists. anteed honesty commend them to minor They are pioneers in and promoters of positions of trust as night clerks, col- civilization. Wherever they go com· lectors of bills and of rents. II Let not merce follows them, and industry is the missionary secretaries fail to search introduced." And with his eyes on out and lay hold of all such.

Turkey, he continues: "The country is full of sewing-machines, cabinet or- i:-OUNG PEOPLE. gans, pianos, clocks, stoves, implements of a hundred kinds." -The College Department of the -It has strangely" happened" more Calcutta Y. M. C. A. has come -into than once that missionaries whose death possession of a splendid piece of propwas" untimely," coming while they erty worth $50,000 in the very heart of were yet on the threshold of their work, the city. More than 4000 students are or after a brief term of service, have found within a half- mile, more than nevertheless stirred the hearts and 6000 within a mile, and 10,000 are resimolded the lives of thousands for many dent within two or three miles. These years-such as Brainerd, and Martyn, are the picked men of tlle Bengal Presiand Ion Keith Falconer, and Harriet dency. It is this most important and Newell. most interesting class that Professor W. W. White, late of Mr. Moody's -Alas I alas! It is too true, it ap- Chicago Institute, is for two years to plies to every denomination, and it is a endeavor to win to Christ.

shame. But what shall be done? As -The Y. W. C. A. was born in Engthe Church at Home and .Abroad pro- land in 1855, has attained there to a tests and pleads: "While the Board's membership of 100,000, and has penedebt, in its huge pl'Oportioris, may seem trated into many lands, with India formidable, it must be remembered among them. lIrs. A. M. Reynolds, that our Church has a large member- the World's Secretary, is on a two ship, and is possessed of great wealth- years' tour of the globe, and has already $300,000 for 1.000,000 people is 33 visited 4 continents. cents apiece. The poorest member in all the Church would not think a debt -The Lutheran (General Synod) ot thirty-three centa a very serious mat- young people's societies on the terri· ter. It would be just a little more than tory ot tlle Central and Northern II· Hnois synods have made a splendid rec- thought maybe you would lay it Ollt ord for themaelves. During the sum- this year in Bibles for poor children to mer vacation of 1895 William M. Beck, remember me by." With a heart swell· a student in Carthage College, visited ing with emotion he kissed the cold a number of Endeavor societies and se- brow and replied, " I will. my child." cured pledges to the amount of about and then after a pause added, " I will $600. Last summer he completed t.he do it every year, that you may draw work, and now reports pledges amount- others after you to heaven." ing to $847 annually for a period of five years. This money is to be over and UNITED STATES. above the amount usually contributed by the churches and Sunday-schools. -The following gifts", exceeding one million of dollars each, have been given -An incident as beautiful as it was by individuals to educational instituunique occurred on Commencement tions in A.merica: Stephen Girard, to Day at Iowa College, when, under the Girard College, $8,000,000; John D. lead of President Gates, the sum of Rockefeller, to Chicago University, $500 was raised on the spot for the pur- $7,000,000; George Peabody, to varipose of sending and supporting for one ous foundations, $6,000,000; Leland year a tutor in Anatolia College at Stanford, to Stanford University, Malsovan. The sum thus raised was $5,000,000; Asa Parker, to Lehigh Uniput to immediate use in the sending of versity, $3,500,000; Charles Pratt, to Mr. H. H. Riggs, a native of Turkey, the Pratt Institute of Brooklyn, $2,700,- who will at once enter upon work. (100; Paul Tulane, to Tulane Univer- Mr. Riggs graduated last summer at sity, New Orleaus, $2,500,000; Isaac Carleton College, Minnesota, and has Rich, to Boston University, $2,000,000 ; already sailed for Turkey, where his Jonas G. Clark, to Clark University, coming will supply a great need. Worcester, Mass., $2,000,000; the Van- derbilts, to Vanderbilt University, "!"The names chosen by various Cir- $1,775,000; James Lick, to the Unicles of the King's Daughters and Sons versityof California. $1,600,000 ; John are significant of many phases of ser- C, Green, to Princeton, $1.500,000; vice and effort. Among them are Op- William C, De Pauw, to De Pauw Uniportunity, Diligent, Helping Hand, versity, $1,500,000; A.•J. Drexel, to Sunshine, Comforting, Loyal, Mizpah, the Drexel Industrial School, $1,500,- Ministering, Praying, Stedfast, Bur- 000; Leonard Case, to the Cleveland den Bearers, Wayside, Dorcas, Inas- School of Applied Sciences, $1,500,- much, Help a Little, Royal Helpers, 000; Peter Cooper, to Cooper Union, Epaphras, Tongue Guard, and, most $1,200,000; Ezra Cornell and Henry W. common of all, Whatsoever. Sage, to Cornell University. each $1,100,000; $1,000,000 by Pl'esident -Some 75,000 bouquets of flowers Low, to Columbia College. were sent to the Chicago Flower Mission this year by Iowa Christian En- -The Board of Health of New York deavor societies. One jUnIor society City has been waging war upon the alone within four months sent 1200. rear tenements of the city, A.bout 40 of them ha ve been condemned as unfit -A father was weeping at the bed- for human habitation, and their de· side of his little daughter who lay sick struction ordered, The landlords have and near to death, and the strange protested, and have carried the case question came from her lips and was into the courts in order to test the conrepeated until some reply must be made, stitutionality of the law and the legal. How much do I cost you every year? ity of the action. Another point to he After a sum had been named, he said, "Why do you ask 2" "Because, I settled by the courts pertaius to come Lithuanian, Italian, Spanish, Welsh, pensation for the destroyed tenements. Greek, Hebrew, Chinese, and Arabic, which were removed by the Board of and finding eager rcaders for them.

Health under the clause of the act of -Mayor Pingree's famous potato the legislature giving it power to seize patch in Detroit has achieved another tenements that' are unfit for habitation triumph. The report for the present , and incapable of being made fit, and to season shows that with an outlay of pay as damages only the valne of the less than $2300 for seed and preparing old material. Under this clause the the ground there was produced about Board of Health has offered $200 for 45,000 bushels of potatoes ani large tenements for which the owners asked quantities of other vegetables_ The $25,000.-Cl!ristian Advocate. Commission figures the potatoes aloue to be worth $25,000. The average -The New York Police Board has yield to each family was 26 bushels, appointed nearly 800 patrolmen within and 1700 families cultivated patches. the last year. and nearly 800 more. must Families who refused to avail them- be appointed within the next four selves of the opportunity thus to help months. The requirements for the po· themselves are debarred from help by sition are a good bodily development the city. and a fair mental capacity. The salary is at first $1000 a year, and within fi ve -Hampton Institute began its twen· years it rises to $1500. All the higher ty-ninth session October 1st, with 440 positions on the force, numbering over negroes and 1~5 Indian boarlling and 400, are filled by promotion from the 300 primary day scholars. Dr. H. B. ranks, the salaries for these higher po- Frissell, who succeeded General Armsitions ranging up to $6000 a year. At strong as principal, is rapidly developthe end of twenty-five years the officer ing the work. A trade school building, is retired on a pension of half-pay for to cost $40,000, with equipment, is unlife. President Roosevelt, in behalf of der construction, and in it instruction the board, has written to religious pa- will be given in the technical and thepers in New York asking them to call oretical branches of the trades, the stuattention to this opening in the New dent later entering the trade shops York City police force for men of good where they can more practically apply moral character and physical strength_ the principles learned.

-Mrs. Rose Hawthorne Lathrop, daughter of Nathaniel Hawthorne, has -The American Volunteers are stead- taken humble rooms in a poor old East ily increasing and doing effective work Side tenement-house, where she will which is telling for good in the enlarge- make her home with the purpose of ment of their operations. At the cen- devoting the rest of her life to the sym- tral offices in the Bible House, New pathetic care and nursing of poor wom- York, there are daily on duty 28 offi- en and girls afflicted with cancer and cers aud 14 employees, 42 persons being unable to get admission to hospitals or regularly engaged in the work of the discharged therefrom after the experi organization. The weekly five·cent or- mental six months' treatment shall have gan of the movement, called the Volun- shown them to be incurable. teers' Gazette, has already attained a -The polyglot quality of Chicago's paid circulation of 20,000 copies weekspeech may be inferred from the fact ly, and 1000 Defenders, most of whom that the City Tract Society reports that are well known in society, have subits colporteurs are distributing tracts scribed $5 each toward the expenses of written in German, French, Dutch, this new organization.

Swedish, Norweghm, Danish, Finnish, -The Volunteers are to undertake a Russi!ln, Polish, Bohemian, Bulgarian, systematic work for convicts after their

GENEML JttsstOliARY INTELLIGENCE

discharge from prison. The work is elgn mi~ions (and did that but once), one to be begun at the penitentiaries in Sing three-thousandth part of our wealth." Sing, Clinton, and Auburn, N. Y. The plans include a home for the tem- -Two years ago the United PreSby. porary shelter of convicts when first re- terians of this country sent out 13 mis- leased, until they can find work; per- sionaries; last year a party of 16 fol- sonal acquaintance with the convicts' lowed, while during 1896 as many more families, both during imprisonment and have already taken their departure for afterward; and in general, al! methods India and Egypt, or are soon to go. that will promote the self-respect of the con vict and start him on the road to -The Roman Catholic Church has honest manhood. about 75,000 colored members in the principal cities, Baltimore leading with -The Salvation Army has opened a 35,000. Natchitoches following with home for ex-convicts in Chicago. The 11000, New Orleans with 8000, New building is four stories high, and not York 8000, Mobile 2000, Natchez 1700, only provides a home, but also work- Philadelphia and Pittsburg 1500 each, shops. The management proposes to etc. Thirty-one priests minister to open the doors to all ex-prisoners who them in 55 church edifices. cannot find employment, and to give . them work and provide for their wants -Father A. R. Doyle, General Secre- until they are able to secure positions. tary of the Ca.tholic Total Abstinence Union, in his report to the recent an- -The 9 missionary societies which nual convention in St. Louis, shows recently held a notable interview w~th that there are 583 societies of men, with Li Hung Chang represented 7,747,209 34,089 members; 197 of cadets, with church-members, and maintain in China 14,624 members, and 115 of women, 733 missionaries, male and female, of with 7271 members. He says: .. Of whom 97 are medical missionaries, up· course, the difficulty of thoroughly per- ward of 400 schools of various grades suading the public (or the hostility of in which there were under instruction the Church to the saloon) has arisen in 1895 about 12,000 puplls, as well as from the fact that too often have Dames some 60 hospitals and dispensaries, in presumed to be Catholic been seen over which were treated in the same year liquor stores, and too frequently have 493,089 patients. people, supposed to belong to the Church, been convicted of drink crimes ; -According to Robert E. Speer, it and commonly people judged by facts much behooves the Presbyterians to be and not by words. But in spite of up and doing. He says: " We have these difficulties, we can to day rejoice taken possession of more of the world in the fact that in public opinion we than any other church, and we do not have got where we belong. First, last, yield our ground. We have 27 mis- and all the time, the Church stands for sions full of brave people. Of Japan's law and order. First, last, and all the 40,000,000, one-fourth is our share. time, the Church stands over against We were first to enter upon the 12,000,- the saloon. The name of Catholic is no 000 of Korea. We have 4 missions in longer allied with intemperance, and Chlna., the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of some of the virtues which characterize India, 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,- a true-hearted Catholic people are so- 000 in Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of briety and good citizenship." the Presbyterian Church of these United States. To Presbyterians in this country -The Mormon Church has recently belong *3,000,000,000, with annual in- received $300,000 restored by the Gov- crease of $100,000,000. We manage by ernment, and now one of the ablest ,reat effort to raise $1,000,000 for for- men of the Church goes out to establish missions in all the cities of the land.

GlCNEItAL MISS10NA1W IN'l"EJ.LIGENClC

It Is said that the 1200 missionaries now 000 people. If David prayed for grace in the field seeking converts to the sys- to wisely rule his little bailiwick ou the tem are to be re-enforced by several hills of Palestine, there would seem to thousand. who will continue their work exist a still greater necessity for prayer in the South, and in the cities. for continued guidance on the part of the Victoria who when a young queen I:!PANISH A.MERICA. offered fervently this petition: .. God help me to be good I" -The New York Sun says: "In the 22,000 electoral colleges of llexico, the -In 1894 there were 326 Indian sturecent vote for the re-election of Por- dents in England, of whom 157 were Hinfirio Dlaz (anti-Jesuit) to the Presidency dus, 105 Mussul mans, 53 Parsees, and was unanimous. Never in any previ. 11 Burmans. In 1896 there are 284 in ous presidential election in Mexico, or, all, so far, of whom 164 are Hindus, 74 perhaps, in any other republic, was Mussulmans, 37 Parsees, and 9 Burthere a result so remarkable." mans. Of those who are following spe- cial professions, 411 are studying law, -The Ohristian .Advocate gives these 4 are reading for the Indian civil ser· up to-date and Iluthoritative figures re- vice, 4 for the medical profession, bnd lating to mission work in Mexico: 1 for engineering. The 2fl4 include 20 Indian women now being educated in Centers of operation ……………. . 87 England, of whom several are girls in school. Congregatloue………………….. . 615 -The English Presbyterians have en- Ordained missionaries .••.••••….••. 65 tered upon the jubilee year of their China Mission. Forty-nine years ago A8slstant missionaries………….. .. 60 the work was begun by setting apart a solitary laborer, William Burns; while Foreign women teachers………••••• 67 to-day the Church is represented in China by 18 ordained missionaries, 2G Native preachers ordained .. _•••••..• 120 women, and 10 medical missionaries, together with a staff of native pastors Native preachers nnordained……… 175 and evangelists. There are 130 mission stations and 10 hospitals, besides Insti- Native teachers …………….. .. 190 tutions for the training of native work- ers. In addition, the Church has a Other native workers.. .. ……… .. 100 mission in India, and one to the Jews in London and Syria. The total income Total foreign and lIative workerl .. .. 731 last year was £20,606.

Church•• organized…………….. . 450 -The Society of Frien8.s recently met in mission conference. At no pre- Communicants.. .. … . ………… . 18,000 vious gathering has it ever been possi- ble to have so many missionaries from Probable adherents . ……… .. …. 60,000 the field present, nor has the work of Friends' foreign missions ever been in Training and theological schools…. .. 9 so healthy or advanced a state. There are 75 missionaries under the care of Students in lame……………….. _ 90 Friends, or one in every 213 of the membership of the Society, costing over Total schools. .. .. .. .. …. … .. ….. _ 163 £12,000 annually. In Madagascar alone, before the French invasion, there Total scholar. .. ……………….. _ 8,218 were 157 congregations in the Friendst Pllbli$hlng honses. … .. .. … …… … 10 Church bnildlnc8…. …………….. 120 Parsonages …….. " .. . …. .. .. …. .. 80 Value of all mission property……… $1,200,000 -Dr. W. W. Bremner says of Cor· doba, Argentine Republic, that it is .. entirely untouched by Protestant missionary effort. I have lived there for over two years, and had on an average for some months 9 meetings per week, scattering over 50,000 tracts in town and neighborhood, besides selling hundreds of Bibles and Gospels. and in this work have visited every house for a dis· tance of 30 miles around."

EUROPE.

Great Britain.-It Is estimated that Queen Victoria now rules over 367,000,- dist~ict, with 10,000 children in the sionaries from Copenhagen have been schools. India, China, Syria, Bulgaria, touched by their kindly reception, and and Constantinople have all Friends' they propose to work their district on missions, and industrial, ed ucational, the lines which have already been sigmedical, and evangelistic work is caf- nally successful there. ried on in them.-London Ohristian. -The Norwegian Missionary Soci- -In early October, under the aus- ety, which labors in Natal and Madapicesof the Church Missionary Society, gascar, has 43 ordained missionaries, two remarkably interesting meetings 6 unmarried female teachers, 17,000 were held in Exeter Hall in connection church-members, 38,000 school chilwith the departure for the foreign field dren, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pasof 149 missionaries. Of these 71 are re- tors, 900 native teachers, $80,000 conturning to work after furlough, and 78 tributions from Norway and $12,000 are recruits. The returning mission- from America. aries include 2 bishops (Tugwell and Fyson), 26 clergymen, 1 doctor, 7 evan- -While Dr. F. E. Clark was in Swegelists, 12 women, and 23 wives of mis- den he attended a meeting of the sionaries. The recruits include 23 Sveriges Sondagssko}forbunds, which, clergymen, 5 doctors, 12 evangelists, being interpreted, is Sunday-school Union, but, 10, in his honor it was 39 women (of whom 2 are fully quali- transformed into Kristna. Endeavour- foreningarnas, or, as we would say in fied doctors), and 3 wives. More than English, Christian Endeavor Union. two thirds of the clergy are university men, of whom Oxford sends 4 ; Cam- -" To reduce the large foreign misbridge, 9, and Dublin, 3. sion deficiency for 1894," says the Mora· 'Dian, "the amount of $20,000, which -At a recent garden fete and cafl had been set apart from the jubilee ehantant held by invitation of Mr. E. fund for the building of the new Kaffir Edwards at Kidbrooke Lodge, Black· College, an institution greatly needed heath, on behalf of the Lady Dufferin by the mission in Kaffraria. was very Fund, the honorary treasurer, Sir Alex- reluctantly appropriated. Mr. J. T. ander Wilson, said during the ten years Morton's generous gift of $20.000 just of the work £400,000 had been given replaces the amount appropriated for by native princes, 70 hospitals had been the deficiency, and makes the building established, and 3,000,000 of women of the college possible." had been medically treated.

The Continent. -There are 462 Scan- -Next year Portugal is to celebrate dinavian foreign missionaries at work, the four hundredth anniversary of the of whom 145 are Norwegian, 264 Swe- departure of Vasco da Gama on his fadish, 46 Danish, and 10 Finnish. The mous voyage to India 'Via the Cape of Old Norwegian Synod sends 3 mission- Good Hope. aries to the Zulus in Africa and 1 to China, all of whom were educated in ASIA. this country. lslam.-Out in the suburbs of Tehe- -The Lutheran Church in Denmark ran, Persia, Dr. Wishard said to a womhas sent 2 missionaries to Manchuria, an whose son had a cleft lip, " If you hitherto occupied almost exclusively by will bring this boy to our hospital we the Irish Presbyterian and the United will make him well like his brothers." Presbyterian missions. The field is She replied, "Why should I wish him wide, and the Presbyterian missions are giving a cordial welcome to their Dan- made well r He is just as God made ish brethren, and allotting to them a great district as their own. The mis- him."

-In 1881 there were about 180,000 Mohammedan pupils in the schools and colleges of India: in 1895 there were right to insist that his Highness's Gov- 490,000. ernment shall give to all classes of Brit- -So M. Zwemer writes: .. It was a ish subjects the same facilities for trade surprise and a pleasure to meet at Bus- or othcr legitimate purposes as are exrah recently a young captain in the tended to Hyderabad subjects in Brit- Turkish Navy whom I met at Sanaa, ish India, and that this right is in no Yemen, iu 1893. Then I suddenly way affected by the circumstance that came upon a Turk in a coffee shop jurisdiction over European British subreading an English book-' Tupper's jects vests in the Government of India. Proverbial Philosophy' lOur friend- as it does so as a prerogative of the ship was soon made, and he spoke very paramount power and not by virtue of earnestly of his interest in Christianity. express treaty with the Hyderabad Since he has been reading' Sweet First State. Among the essential facilities Fruits' and other books, and seemed which are conceded to Hyderabad subconvinced. He asked for a letter to jects in British India. is the power of one of the missionaries from America acquiring premises for carrying on at Constantinople, where he has been their business or other lawful purposes, transferred, and we hope to hear from and the Governor-General in Council him ag~in. " expects and requires that the Nizam's Government will extend to all British, -Dr. Lyman Abbott asks: .• Do you subjects in Hyderabad a fair measure suppose that He whose ears heard the of liberty and encouragement. In par- cry of the few (Jppressed Israelites, ticular it is necessary that such persons· that He whose eyes looked upon the should be allowed to purcllase or hire massacres of the Roman Empire, that with complete freedom any private He wno beheld with restrained indig- buildings which they may want for the nation the lash and the chain in Ameri· purpose of legitimate trade or occupa- ca-do you suppose that He does not tion, or any private land for the erec- see the thousands that have marched to tiou of such buildings. The Govern- a cruel grave in Armenia? That he ment of India cannot allow any native does not know the silence of Powers State in India to prevent a European that call themselves Christian 1 That British subject from enjoying in any He will have no word of accounting part of the empire so common and nec- with England and Russia and France essary right."

and Germany?" -Attention has been called to the fact that brass images of many of the -" 0, our God, wilt Thou not judge Hindu deities are manufactured in large them 1 For we have no migM against quantities in Birmingham and exported this great company that cometh against to this land, where they are bought and us; neither know we what to do: out worshiped by multitudes. Miss Britour eyes are upon Tkee."-2 Chron.

20: 12. tan, formerly superintendent of the India.-The Pioneer gives the sub· Union Missionary Society'S work in stance of the decision of the Govern- Calcutta, now of Yokohama, Japan, ment of India, insisting upon the right was in Birmingham a few years ago. of all classes of British subjects to the She had a friend holding a responsible same facilities for business and other position in one of the brass foundries, lawful purposes in native States as are and with him she visited the works. enjoyed by subjects of those States in She says she saw thousands oj' brass im- British India: .. The Nizam's Govern- ages of Krishna, Ganesha. Vishna, ment have now been informed that in Parvatti, and other Hindu idols, ready the opinion of the Governor-General in for shipment.

Council the British Government have a -" It would be difficult to describe the pitiful condition of the lower caste -" At a largely attended meeting at people of Travancore.They experi- Amritsar it was resolved that the Goldence the very extreme of poverty, and en Temple should be lighted with elec- I feel sick at heart every time I pass tric light, and machinery and plant inthe wretched huts which are all they troduced at a cost of Re. 30,000, for know of home. Most or the houses which a special appeal is to be made to are only a few feet square, and built of the Sikh gentry of the province. "- mud; no windows, only a low door Madras Christian Patriot. through which you must stoop considerably to enter. Darkness, dirt, and -A recent return gave the informainsect life reign supreme, and in these tion that out of 678 Salvation Army holes-they are hardly worthy of a bet- officers in India, all but 81 are natives ter name-a great part of the young of that empire. life of India is being lived I The houses inhabited by Christians, however, are Chilla.-Medical missions have peusually much superior, and prove how culiar importance and prominence in wonderfully the religion of Christ not this empire. Of the societies at work, only changes and uplifts the lives of the American Baptists, Presbyterians, the people, bu~ improves their sur- Methodists, of the North and South, roundings also. Here you will find the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, more clothing on the bodies, more light, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mismore cleanliness altogether, and this sion, and Canadian churches have esmakes one long to take scores of poor tablished hospitals and dispensaries, heathen children and train them in a together with the English Church MIs- Christian atmosphere. so that they may sionMY Society, London Mlssiopary Sobe a means of blessing not only to their ciety, Presbyterian. United and Irish own generation, but to all generations Presbyterian, and China Inland Misto come. "-A MiaBionary. sion. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, -About the end of last year an old renders great aid by touring. The uni- Hindu died in Bombay in whose house- versal opinion of those in the work hold Christian family worship had been seems to be that the value and efficiency held regularly for forty years. His of their work is in direct proportion to wife and children read the Bible, and the presence or absence of a hospital. the father prayed to Jesus. Many .. Even itinerating work Is of less years before, he had uttered so brave a value." says Dr. Sims. From a thoutestimony for Jesus, as professor in a sand miles away a patient has been government school. that some Parsees known to come, as at lIIoukden, I1Ianand Mohammedans were led to believe churia, whither one patient was attractin Christ, and he was dismissed from ed by a cure of seven years previous. the school. He never was baptized, and thus there was always something -Medical work at Chiningchow, wanting to his confession; tho not so Shantung, last summer exceeded anygreat a want, bv far, as there is in thing in the past. Sometimes 180 inmany a baptized Christian who lives patients were on the mission premises for himself and the world. But these at one time, and, tho it is the station secret Christians are a hopeful sign of principle to give a new missionary an the times. Our traveling preachers in entire year for the language, Dr. Van Malabar find many a house where the Schoick was forced to call upon Dr, New Testament is read, where Jesus is Mary Hill to lend a hand.

worshiped, and where the messengers -In Fuhkien Province, where 8 mis- sionaries were martyred last year, a of the Gospel are made welcome. and spirit of inquiry has since been poured beg~d to come more frequently.- out upon the Chinese and baptisms Bva1l1JeZiacha Mi88i0n8-Mf11IrtZin.

188&.J

have taken place, beyond what has ever by native pastors; and during the put before been witnessed there. An year contributions have been made to American missionary has received 100 the amount of over $1000. The oldest to the church at Ing-hok, and at a re- Presbyterian church, organized in 1887, cent communion at Gak-liang, 63 adults has a membership of 156.

were received. About 30 English mis- -Missionaries in heathen Jande are sionaries, 23 of them women, have compelled to enter upon even the most gone or are about to go into Fuhkien. obvious and necessary reforms with -A whole town of 500 inhabitants great caution, for fear of treading upon on the coast of China, near Foochow, some peculiar native custom. For exhas adopted Christianity. In the sub· ample, missionaries in Nak Tong, in urbs was a mission chapel in charge of Korea, have only recently ventured a native helper, and the town was oc- upon the introduction of two European ca.sionally visited by missionaries of customs in their missionary hospitals.

the Church of England. Last summer One of these is the adoption of Euro- the people became so angry with all pean bedsteads. It is expected that the foreigners on account of the trouble be- natives will rebel, for long centuries of tween France and China, that the mis- habit have rendered it a part of their sionaries were obliged to discontinue lires to sleep on the hot mud floor.

their visits; but the native preacher The second innovation is the use of kept on his work earnestly and faith- female nurses among the male patients.

fully. In midsummer cholera came to This the Koreans will consider a great the village in a virulent form, and death breach of propriety, as they will PElr- followed death in quick succession. mit no women to nU,rae them except The terror-stricken people fled to their their wives.

gods; but the one Christian besought them to come to the true God, who AFRICA.' could hear their prayers and save some. Because of their despair they listened, -In some respects Cairo and not and joined with him in asking God to Mecca is the center of Mohammedan stay the plague; and God honored influence. As witness its 300-400 their faith, imperfect tho it was, and mosques, and its great "Unfversity" tbe plague was stayed that day. The for the training of missionaries.

people then held a conference, and as a -A new map of the Kongo has been town they resolved to accept the new printed in connection with the East religion and worship the God who London Institute, which shows on a helped them, and now have contributed novel plan the enormous extent of termore than $100 to build a chapeI.- ritory washed by the great river. It is Ohinese Rewrder. printed in red over an ordinary map of Korea.-The Protestant Church has Europe, and shows how the Kongo, been in Korea for just ten years. Dur· were it placed in Europe, would draw ing that time it has labored to some its tributaries" from Bergen, John 0' purpose, as the following statistics will Groat's, Nzsala, Helsingfors, and St. show: Petersburg, in the north; from Mos- cow, Odessa, and Smyrna, in the east; Regular congregations……….. 42 and south from Athens, Naples, and Out-stations………………… 20 Sardinia; and would water the whole Communicants. . . • . • .• . . . .. . . . .. 528 of Germany, Italy, France, Austria and Catechumens.. .• . …….. ,…… 567 Hungary, Greece, Turkey, Servia, Bul- Sabbath-schools. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . 9 garia, Roumania, the Netherlands, Sabbath scholars…………….. 455 Denmark, Southern Scandinavia, and Six of the churches are ministered to the western halt of Russia. South and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [December

Central Europe could do without rivers Togoland the white popUlation numhud it but this one stream." bers le!(S than a hundred, of whom 22 were missionaries, with the same num- -Rev. Kenred Smith, recently ar- ber of officials. Similarly in the Camrived on the Upper Kongo, writes: eroons the missionaries and the officials ., My traveling experiences, altho differ- are about equal in numbers. Each ing somewhat in detail, were, I sup- missionary gets a government grant of pose, in the main very similar to those £50 II year and a free customs pass for of other African travelers. Even as goods "importeq.. for missionary purothers I have enjoyed the luxuries of poses. " tramping over miles of stony hills in a blazing sun; of marching through for- -Rev. Mark Guy Pearse has been est glades reeking with 'malaria; of visiting the Transvaal, and he writes to wading through, or being carried over, the Methodist Times an account of his bogs of black and miasmatic mud; of treatment as an Englishman traVeling peregrinating through long and tortu- in the country. As the result of all, he ons avenues, in the broad sweeps of says; "I came to South Africa with lanky grass, often from 10 to 18 feet the feeling that if Englishmen entered high. Even as others I have enjoyed the Transvaal they must be content to the delights of jiggers and prickly become subject to the conditions that heat; of tropical storms and tropical the authorities choose to lay down, and insects. A caravan of lazy native car- to use only constitutional methods to riers by day, an army of affectionate secure What they want. I came out of mosquitoes by night, a bed in a shed, the Transvaal with very different feela bath in u bucket. a meal from a tin tngs from those with which I entered plate. Oh, the luxuries of traveling in it. I am not a jingo by any means, but Africa I" I have tried honestly to see things as they are and faithfully to describe what -On September 6th the Edwa1'd I saw. I saw enough to stir my blood Bohlen sailed for the Kongo with 6 Ro- to a fever of indignation that I felt it man Catholic missionaries. .Messrs. difficult to control. To speak Dutch Dierkes, Janssens, lfanders, Segers, was to have the mystic sign put at once Van der Molen Bracq. and one" broth- upon everything. To be English er," M. Overman, besides 8 Sisters of meant an irritating snub." the Ohal'ite de Gand. "These new reo inforcements," writes the Mou'lJement -The American Board missionaries Geogl'aphique, " are necessitated by the en route for Gazaland have been deconstant extension of these valiant mis- tained on the East African coast, first sionaries' efforts on the Kongo. Their on account of the prevalence of the work is rapidly developing, the staff rinderpest, which has made transportanumbering at the present moment 30 tion difficult, and, latterly, by the dismissioQftries de &heut, 3 priests de Gand turbances caused by the uprising of the (at Matadi), a dozen Trappists, 20 Sis· Uatabeles. It has been decided that ters of Mercy de Gand, and 8 Francis- Mrs. Bates and Miss Gilson should reo can Sisters of Mary-a total of 73 mis· main in Nlltal until Mr. Bates can make sionaries." One of tbe last founded satisfactory arrangements for reaching Romish establishments, the mission de Mt. Silinda. Saint-Trudon, situated on the Lubi, 4 miles above Luzambo, numbers. ac- -During the eight months of Bishop cording to the Mou'l!6ment Geographique, Tucker's stay in Uganda he visited abont 300 adherents. every station where missionaries are 10– cated, except R'oki, spending nearly -A Foreign Office Report on the four months in traveling. and confirm. German colonies in Africa reveals some ing no less th~n 2052 candidates. curious facts about their missions. In

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1896

SAN.JU·SANGENDO. KIOTO ••JAPAN

TF,MPr.;J<: OF 3:3,30'30'3 IMAGES OF THE GOJ>DF.l"'l'o OF MF.RCy-KWASNOK.

j / MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 9.-0ld Beries.-SEPTEMBER.-VoL. IX. No. 9.-Ne!IJ Series.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Every scheme bears the impress of its origin, its originator, and is often known historically by its connection with its founder, taking its name from him. The enterprises of man have been innumerable j their name is Legion. Some of them have been as transient and Qvanescent as the path of a comet across the sky j others have lived for a few years, and then lost their hold upon human I'lympathy and support, while a few yet live and thrive and command cooperation. But of all human plans and schemes, the one fatal defect is, they are human; they have no authority beyond their inherent worth, no recommendation beyond their expediency, and no vindication but their success. Their right of continuance is found in their obvious results. The one questfon with regard to each is utility: does this pay ~ And, being human, they are subject, like all else that is earth-born, to modification, if not abolition. It is ,a question of evolution toward perfection and survival of the fittest, and men do not hesitate t.o alter and amend, to reform and remodel, whatever mau has projected and originated. What man has invented man may improve.

There is just one enterprise that originated solely with God. From beginning to end it is His sr.heme. It was formed in His own purpose, and is to be carried on in His own way, under His instructions, and for His glory. No man knew the mind of the Lord, or being His counsellor taught him, or even had part in his original councils on this matter. God perfected the plan and then simply revealed it, and invited or enjoined believing disciples to take part in it as a Divine enterprise. Hence its authority is unique, the authority of an imperial command j its recommendation is found, not in its obvious expediency but in its majestic authorship and leadership j and its vindication is not dependent simply upon its apparent success. It is not a question of utility, measured by man's standards j and to ask, "Does this pay?" is irrcverent and impertinent. This one Divine enterprise is missions-bearing the Gospel to a lost race.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD

Behind this scheme lie the sevenfold attributes of God. Being Divine, not human, it has no fallible elements in it, and so admits no improve- ment. To modify it essentially is audacity; to abandon it is apostasy.

Omniscience assures to it God's wisdom; omnipotence backs it up with almighty power. In it are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowl- edge; it is the expression of God's love and grace to man. It cannot ultimately fail, notwithstanding man's unbelief, disobedience, and disloy- alty. If God's instruments prove useless and worthless, He will fashion others, but His eternal purpose will surely work out its final issue to the shame and ruin of all opposers and idlers. , This view of missions is too seldom presented before us, even by the advocates of a world's evangelization. Christian missions are talked of and written about, as tho, like a thousand other philanthropic schemes, they had their author and authority in man, depended on man for their very continuance, and were subject to man's modification, or even aboli- tion, as imperfect, or no longer needful or useful. Hence the disposition of this utilitarian age to weigh missionary effort in the scales of human policy, with money and human life and labor on one side, and converts and so-called" results" on the other, and then estimate how far the outlay is justified! As tho God had ever annulled His command or asked man to sit in jndgment on the expediency of His plans, or had committed to any human court or commission the right to modify an enterprise which He has originated!

Who cannot see that there is an enormous gulf of separation between the wisest and best of man's devices and this one and only Divine enter- prise revealed to man ~ The whole system of human philanthropy is neces- sarily and eS$entially defective. The Sunday.school, the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People'S Society of Christian Endeavor, Bible societies and tract societies, hospitals and asylums, charitable organi- zations, schools and colleges, are inventions of man, more or less wise and successful, but having behind them no Divine command or authority, and no divine warrant for continuance. Hence, the right to change their methods or displace them altogether if their mission seems fulfilled. But with Christian Missions it remains true to the end of the age, that to them nothing is to be added, from them nothing to be subtracted, for God is their sole Author, and He knows His own mind. He who meddles with the plans of God insults Him; he who wars against them flings himself upon the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

How true it is that missions to the lost originated solely in God may he seen in the faet of man's apathy and lethargy, and even resistance, in falling into God's plan as a coworker. For thousands of years the Jew had no real conception of such a world-wide plan. The Old Testament is full of prophetic hints of It salvation for the race. From that first Mes- sianic promise, that the seed of the woman was to bruise the serpent's head, there is a gradual unfolding of God's purpose to provide a salvation suillcient for the ills of the whole race of Adam, and of which the whole race is destined ultimately to hear. Abraham was assured that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The chosen people of God were plainly taught that they were set as a light to the nations, for salvation to the ends of the earth. But the vast bulk of the chosen nation shut out, frolT' all effort and even sympathy, the outside world, and had no dealings with the Samaritans. Here and t,here one like David breathed a prayer that the whole earth might be filled with God's glory. But even after Christ Himself both taught and exemplified the principle of missions; after He gave His farewell message bidding His disciples bear witness to the uttermost parts of the earth, and sent the Holy Spirit to anoint them for such witness, and, as the Invisible Captain of the Lord's host, guide them in the forward march, they still clung to Jerusalem, following the old policy of centralization instead of the new law of evangelization, and exclusion instead of diffusion, and compelling God to use the scourge of persecution to drive them toward the uttermost parts of the earth. Even then they scattered only a few miles from the sacred city, -into Samaria and as far as Antioch just beyond Galilee, and almost all their witness was confined to Jews. Peter had to have caste prejudices broken down by the vision, thrice repeated on the housetop, before he was ready to bear the good tidings to Romans, though they were actually seeking salvation; and, even after the Pentecost at Cesarea, where it was plainly shown that God also to the Gentiles had granted repentance unto life, the Spirit was compelled by an audihle voice to call and separate and send forth Barnabas and Paul, before tIle first foreign missionaries ever went to the regions beyond. Thus man not only did not devise this scheme of missions, but even in apostolic days was slow to accept it and enter into it, as God's enterprise backed by God's authoritative call and command.

The thought we are seeking to impress is that, from the very conception and inception of Christian missions, there is upon this scheme of a world's evangelization one distinguishing mark-God's patent ri,qht. This enterprise is communicated to man as something matured in the mind of God, and committed to the body of disciples, t,o carry ouf, as His servants. Whatever hints are given as to the philosophy of Christian missions, there is no attempt to exhibit their philosophy as tho their prosecution were in any measure to hang or hinge upon our recognition and reception of the argument in their vindication. Only He who spans the eterni. ties and measures the infinities IS competent to weigh their true value or estimate their real r.:-sults. What do we know of the value of a soul, of the importance of a knowledge of the truth and love of God, or even of the necessity to the Church at home of having this work of witnessing to the world laid upon her as a condition of fellowship with Christ!

Let us hold our mind fixedly to the consideration of this great thought, that this is the one work of God, and that this constitutes the unanswerable argument for the prompt. energetic, incessant, devout, and consecrated endeavor to carry the Gospel tidings to the uttermost parts of the earth and to every creature! Imagine a committee of Noah's generation undertaking to decide upon the expediency of continuing to build the ark, and preach righteousness to an unbelieving race! A hundred years had gone, and the builder still went on with his work, and the preacher stilI went on with his message of warning, altho the boat he was building a~d the threat he was uttering seemed alike signs of a disordered mind. He was met by mockery and antagonism only, and in a hundred years had not won a single convert! How many reports, unfavorable to the continuance of his work, would have been submitted before that man of God would have abandoned a mission committed to him by God's own command!

Note how God Himself emphaRizes the fact that Christian missions must be recognized as a Divine scheme! "Known unto God are ALL HIS WORKS from the beginning of the world" (Acts 15 : 18). Here are seven words in the Greek: iteyev IWpto'; 7rOtWV TaVTa YVW(1Ta a7T' alWVO~. This is probably the most pregnant saying concerning missions to be found in the whole Word of God. It asserts in effect that the command to preach the Gospel to every creature emanates from Him who is working out in this great enterprise the plans known to Him from the beginning.

It is a New Testament quotation and application of the thought rather than the language. found in Isa. 46 : 9-11, which is in the Old Testament a sort of keynote of missions. The prophet had been comparing and contrasting .Jehovah and the false gods, takiug Bel and Nebo, the chief deities of Babylon and Moab, as representatives of idol worship. Speaking in God's name, he challenges men to eonsider the infinite contrast between Jehovah Himself and all these pretenders to Divine honors, and in graphie language. sharp with irony, presents in a fourfold form the absurdity of idolatry: 1. The idol gods are made by men, the worshiper being the maker of his god.

2. The idol gods are borne by men, the worshiper earrying the god he worships.

3. The idol gods are 8peechle.~8 and helpless, the worshiper finding in them neither hearing ear nor helping hand.

4. The idol gods are motionless, standing where they are placed and unable to stir or move, even tho the worshiper needs deliverance.

In contrast to all this well may Jehovah say: " I am God, and none else! God, and none like Me !

Declaring from the beginning. the end. And from ancient times what are not accomplished.

Saying: My counsel shall stand And all My pleasure will I do.

Calling from the east an eagle. From a far country the man of My counsel. Yea, I have spoken, I will also execute ; I have purposed, I will also perform. II Here is a short, majestic, sublime poem. It presents Jehovah as beyond comparison. He purposes from eternity; and from the beginning of the ages forecasts and foretells the end, mysteriously predicting events absolutely without any precedent, not only unaccomplished as yet, but, humanly speaking, impossible of accomplishment. And yet the immutable, inscrntable God, with whom nothing is impossible, confidently says, "My counsel shall stand firm, and all human counsel cannot overthrow it, and all My pleasure shall issue in performance." Jehovah hints that He will not only do incredible things, but will use strange instruments, as when lie calls from the East Cyrus, whose emblem and ensign was the golden eagle, whom He girded for his work when as yet he knew Him not. And so, from the very beginning of the world age, all God's works have been clearly and closely planned in His mind, and man cannot bring them to nought. Even opposers shall be made unconsciously cooperators, and prove themselves raised up, like Pharaoh, that God might in them show forth His power and by them execnte His plIJasure. While heathen gods are helpless and cannot help, silent and cam,ot speak, motionless and camiot come to the rescue, and have to be carried by their blind votaries, God will hear and help, and bear His people as in His own arms and on His own bosom.

The better rendering of the text probably is, "Saith the Lord, doing all things known from the age." But the great fundamental thought is essentially unmistakable.

This verse, as used in the fifteenth chapter of the Acts, concludes a series of emphatic statements intended to present GOD before us as the one and only actor or agent in missions, all other seeming agencies being but instruments. In no one passage of Scripture is the DIVINE FACTOR made so prominent, and in so repeated forms. In chapter 13 : 1-4 we have the birth-hour of missions, and the Holy Spirit is the one foremost personage in the transaction.

.. The Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Barnabas and Paul, For the work whereunto I have called them.

So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed. II From this point on, the one great Divine power and presence are continually before us, and even Paul and Barnabas seem insignificant, like stars that fade in the sun's presence. It is the Word of God which is spoken. The hand of the Lord is upon Elymas, the sorcerer, in his blindness, and the doctrine of the Lord astonishes the deputy, Sergius Paulus. It is the grace of God in which r,aul and Barnabas persuade converts to continue. It is the command of the Lord which is urged as the basis of missions; it is the decree of God which is fulfilled in believing Ilouls j it is the Spirit of the Lord which fiUs and fires the witnesses; it is the Lord Himself who gives testimony to His word and grants signs and wonders to be done by their hands.

When Barnabas and Paul return to Antioch from their first tour of missions, observe the uniform humility with which every result reached is ascribed to God, as they bore witness from Antioch to Jerusalem.

1. Thfly rehearsed all that God had done with them. 2. And how He had opened tlte door offaith unto the Gentiles. 3. They declared all that God had, done with them. 4. Peter said: " God made choice among us that the Gentiles by my mouth should heal' the word of the Gospel and believe." 5. God bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost even as unto us; and put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 6. Paul and Barnabas declared what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by thcm (15 : 12). 7. Simon Peter declared how God at first did visit tile Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name. 8. After this I will 1'eturn and will build again the Tabernacle of David, and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up. 9. That the residue of Adam (see Amos 9 : 11, 12, correct reading) might seek the Lord and all the Gentiles upon wlwm my name is called. 10. And now hear the grand finale, the conclusion of all : " Tllus saith the Lord, wllo doeth all these tllings known unto Him f1'om the age." No man can attentively read such a passage of Scripture as this without seeing that here is a work in which it is not man and God, or even God and man, but God, and not man, whom we are to recognize, so constantly is God kept at the front and man thrust to the rear, out of sight. And why, if not to put this whole work of missions before us, as, in a unique sense, the one Divine enterprise in which the whole Godhead is supremely concerned ~ Only three works of God are revealed to us in Scripture: 1. Creation of the universe; 2. Creation of man, as by a special council of the Godhead; 3. New creation offallen man in the restored image of God. Both the others being now past acts, this one, man's redemption, now engrosses the activity of the Divine mind; so that we may say that, so far as this world is concerned, there is just one work decreed by God and to be wrought out by Him-namely, the bringing back of a revolted race to its allegiance to Himself. This work is invested with a dignity, an authority, a majesty wholly its own and shared by no other, as the one enterprise of God. There are other enterprises, benevolent in purpose, beneficent in result, and worthy of our sympathy and support; but, we repeat, they are not originally and essentially divine enterprises. They had their origin in man, were deemed by him needful and planned by him to meet the need. The whole scheme of popular education, in common schools and Sunday-schools ; the whole system of publication of Bibles and religious books and tracts; the vast array of hospitals, asylums, and benevolent institutions; the thousand forms of philanthropic work among the destitute and depraved classesthese, as we have already said, are inventions of man. However wise or good, their origin is human and their methods fallible. If at any time they have answered their purpose, cease to be effective, or need to be modified, man is competent to alter or abolish them, and consequently disciples are at liberty to determine how far they shall give them personal aid and snpport. To criticise them is no irreverence; to change their forms of work or displace them by better is no profanation. " But the canse of missions has God for its original author. It is traceable solely to His wisdom. His eternal counsels are back of it, and His almighty power is pledged to its support. To accept it as His plan and fall into our own place in that plan is both duty and delight to a true follower of God. To criticise or condemn missions is blasphemy; to abandon and abolish this work would be the last step in arrogant apostasy. In fact, we cannot abolish tho we may abandon, for God is behind it. We may drop out of it as His instruments, but He will raise up others, if need be calling another eagle from the far East to do His pleasure. But as sure as God lives, the work of a race's regeneration will go on. His word and His oath are already pledged: .. As I live, saith the Lord, Unto Me every knee shall bow And every tongue shall swear.

The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, All flesh shall see the salvation of the Lord. I, the Lord, have spoken it, And will do it."

Such is the sublime and wonderful teaching of this text, and the whole Scripture of which it is both climax and index. Here is the one work of God, known unto Him in eternal purpose, and in which from the very opening of the ages He has been engaged and will be to the end. To take part in it is to wheel into onr orbit, moving about Him as a center, and have share in the sure and splendid triumph which awaits Him and toward which, through all seeming reverses and defeats, He moves steadily onward, as receding waves only rise at the next advance higher toward the final flood-mark, or apparent retreats under a master general are only parts of a larger movement for surrounding and annihilating a hostile army.

This thought is so grand and glorious that it may well occupy closer attention, and happily the context itself suggests some of the details which together exhibit this as God's work even to its minutest details. All its outworking shows His hand.

Careful students of the Word have often found here not only God's authority for Christian missions, but their very pr0!lr~m. Whether the reader accepts it as so designed or not, it is very remarkable that in this passage of Scripture there are indications, very marked, of a definite plan, and a plan which both agrees with the teachings of other Scripture, and which thus far exactly corresponds with the facts, and is indeed their only adequate explanation or s:>lution. To this plan or program of missions,· there appear to be three very conspicuous stages. To a student of the Greek, this is even more apparent than 1Il the English: IIPf.lTON, '0 eeo~ mE(JKt>paTo Aaf3etv e~ e{}vwv Aaov E1rt T't' ovof'an aVTOV META TAYTA, ava(JTpe>pW, Kat avotKoOOP1(JW TTlV (JKTlVfjV llavul TTlV 7re7rTWKv/av Kat Ta KaTe(JKaf'f'eva aVTTl~ aVOtKOOOf'Tl(JW Kat avopBw(Jw aVTlJ'V, OII.I2I AN, eK'TlTfj(JW(JtV Ot KaTaAot7rOt TWV av{}pW7rWV Tal' KVPtoV, Kat 7ravra ra e6vfj e<P' OV~ e7rtKeKATjTat TO (Jvof'a f'OV E7r' aVTOV~, Aeyet KVpto~, 0 7rOtWV raVTa YVW(JTa a7r' atWVo~.

This cannot, perhaps, be presented in the English, so as to show equally 'well the poetic parallelism which pervades its structure, but it may be well to exhibit it as best we may: " Simeon hath declared how, at the FIRST, God visited, to take out, from the nations, A people for His name; AFTBR THIS, I will return And will build again the Tabernacle of David, That which is fallen down, And the ruins thereof I will build again, And I will set it up ; SO THAT, The residue of the Adamic race* might seek the Lord, And all the nations upon whom is called My name, SAlTH THE LORD, He who doeth these things Known from the age."

Here it requires no ingenuity to find three marked steps or stages in God's pIau for this world: 1. The work of this Gospel age, visiting the nations to gather out the ecclesia, a chosen people for His name.

2. The rebuilding of the fallen Tabernacle of David, out of its very ruins, and its restoration, like a fallen tent, to its upright position.

3. The way thus being opened for the residue of the Adamic race to seek after the Lord, a greater body of believers than ever before, will be gathered from the nations.

And if all this outgathering of a believing people ; this ultimate res- . toration of David's Tabernacle, with the reorganization and reconstruction of the Hebrew state, and the final embrace of the nations of the world in redemptive purpose-if all this seems not only inscrutable but incredible, _ • Compare Amos 9: 11, 12, where Edmn should read Adam. _ we need only to be reminded that God knows His own business, and that all we have to do is to remember that nothing is impossible with Him.

Once more let it be put bcfore us in bold capitals- MISSIONS REPRESENT GOD'S OWN WORK, for which He is responsible. 'Ve are accountable only for our part in it, which is ne.ither to judge of its expediency or its efficiency, but to become His submissive instruments, obedient coworkers with Him in carrying out His eternal purpose.

The larger passage of Scripture, of which this is but the conclusion, contains also a pertinent word of warning: " Beware therefore lest that come upon yon which is spoken of in the prophets (notice the plural, as indicating a general drift of prophecy).

Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; For I work a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, Though a man declare it unto you" (Acts 13 : 40, 41).

This is a quotation and adaptation of two Old Testament prophecies: one in 1sa. 29 : 14, and the other in Hab. 1 : 5. One prediction concerns the Jews, and the other the heathen. God foretells that both among Jews and heathen nations He is about to work a work, which shall be witnessed hy competent testimony, but met with incredulity. Men shall wonder at it, while they behold, and despise and perish, while they wonder. And we can see it all true in these very days in which we live. Never was there such abundant and overwhelming witness that God is at work in missions, and yet never more abundant evidence of an unbelieving and even antagonistic' spirit. The very generation that beholds the miracles of missions wrought, despises while it wonders, and perishes in sin while beholding the wonders of grace. God's work among the heathen is declared by competent witnesses, and yet it is not believed in as God's work, and even the Church of Christ is in danger of provoking God beyond endurance by sheer incrednlity, inactivity and apathy. To-day nearly every missionary agency of the Church of Christ is retrenching expenditure where everything calls for expansion; is refusing picked men and women, who are ready to go forth to the field, because debt embarrasses its operations; is seriously considering not how to go forward, but how to go backward without surrendering immense advantages already gained, and sacrificing important strategic points and posts in the world campaign. And, to cap the climax, it is now calmly proposed to equip a commission to go forth and examine the whole work of missions and report, forsooth, whether the results justify the further prosecution of God's own enterprise!

o God, who hast in Thine infinite wisdom planned this work, and pledged Thy presence and power to those who cowork with Thee in carrying out Thy purpose to the end of the age, strengthen Thy servants reso-

THE YEAR IN JAPAN

lutely to do Thy bidding, and, armed with Thine authority and moved by a love likEOl Thine, serve our own generation by the will of God, with untiring zeal, unceasing prayer, self-denying giving, and whole-hearted devotion, bearing the tidings of salvation to the uttermost parts of the earth! Amen.

THE YEAR 1896 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, N. Y.

The year in Japan has been full of interest. If the world has not followed the story with the keen attention given to the year of war, it is not because the events have been less momentous, but because peace seems commonplace and prosaic after the glamour and poetry of international combat.

Politics.-The Government remains master of the political situation. We have followed in the years past the slow development of constitutional and parliamentary government. At first it was the dream of a little group of reformers. Against them were arrayed all the forces of the empire-police, army, official, judiciary, a subsidized press, the great banks. the educational forces as maintained by the Government. But the reformers dreamed on, nothing daunted. They organized a political society. Its head was Mr. (uow Count) Itagaki. The society grew, and gained in influence.· Its leaders, excepting Itagaki, were imprisoned, fined, persecuted. But the society none the less became a power. It finally was organized as the Liberal Party, and its first great end was attained when a constitution was given the empire and a diet promised. Some of the party leaders went direct from prison to leadership in the Diet, and from this party the Government met an opposition which it could not overcome.

The "Liberals" were termed "Radicals" by their opponents, and every destructive and anarchistic pUIpose was ascribed to them. The charges were never true. Count Itagaki and the men associated with him were moderate Liberals, whose ideal was the British Constitution. They fought the Government in the Diet session after session, and the result was a deadlock. Diet and Government opposed, neither could accomplish anything of value. The Liberals were determined to force capitulation to compel the Government to admit the majority of the Diet to a responsible share in the Imperial Cabinet. The Government was equally resolved to maintain its position, it being al! oligarchy appointed nominally by the emperor and quite independent of the Diet. The position became impossible, and three years ago there were indications of an approaching agreement between Liberals and Government.

The war hastened this development. All parties united in the support of the Government, vying with each other in loyalty. And after peace the alliance between Government and Liberals was proclaimed. With a majority in the Diet the Liberals have supported the Government, and Count Itagaki has entered the Cabinet as Home Minister, while another Liberal leader is the new Minister to Washington. So far as one may judge, the fundamental contention of the Liberals has triumphed, and the voice of the people as expressed by the Diet is accepted in the council of the emperor.

The Pinances.-Peace pays the bills of war. Japan, ioo, learns the price of glory. The imperial budget before the war was, say, $90,000,000 silver, and 1his ycar it has more than doubled, being $11)3,000,000 silver, perhaps something more than $100,000,000 in United States gold. That means a large increase in taxation, and with it an increase in the cost of living, another weary step, introducing Japan to the conditions of modern industrial and economic strife. Thanks to Liberal support, budget and taxes went through the Diet with little difficulty.

This large expenditure means a new navy by and by, purposed to be strong enough to measure conclusions with Russia or other European power. It means an immense increase in the army-500,OOO men ready for war, making the empire impregnable at home. It means also, and to the credit of the other side of the account, the building of new railway lines with like internal improvements. Pity it is that the incoming of Christian civilization imposes such heavy burdens chiefly that the nation may be prepared to slaughter men in the most approved way.

The Civil Code.-The Diet adopted the new Civil Code. It marks another important stage in the onward march. It also prepares the way for the full control by the Japanese courts of all foreigners in the empire, instead of the present system of foreign laws and courts. Two years ago the Code was defeated under the pressure of anti-foreign sentiment; but now it is adopted in a somewhat amended form. There were other indications in the Diet that the exaggerated dislike to foreigners manifested offensively in recent years has disappeared,and that the nation is no longer hostile in its attit;Ide. The change is partly due to the removal of the cause by the revision of the treaties, and partly because of the new consciousness that the nation has proved its right to equality. Nowhere is there evidence of the prophesied increase of self-importance and swagger ; but, to the contrary, there is more of self-restraint and friendliness.

Korea and Pormosa.-The Government has not fared well in Korea. Its plans for reform have succeeded only very partially, and there is prospect that the last state may be worse than the first. Most lamentable of all is the fact that the Japanese Minister was implicated in the murder of the queen. He was recalled, tried, and acquitted; but there is a widespread feeling that the verdict was a mil:lcarriage of justice.

Certainly Japan has suffered in influence, power, and reputation. Russia is the gainer. It gathers the fruits of Japan's campaigns in China and in Korea. So at least for the present, for what the future is to unfold no o~e divines. The supremacy of Russia may have dire hlfluence on our mission work. That its supremacy can be lasting we hesitate to believe.

In Formosa t.he situation is trying. If we are not mistaken, its conquest cost more Japanese lives than did the war with China. Savages and disease are more formidable enemies than Li Hung Chang's braves. Besides, there are questions of administration and police, the use of opium, and many other bad customs and manners which tax the highest intelligence. Japan is ambitious of emulating Great Britain not only on the sea, but in the successful, liberal, and just government of its dependencies. It, too, would be a civilizer. And the nation finds that all this costs money. For years to come the Japanese must pay in part for the acquisition it ha" made, as Formosan income by no means equals Formosan expenditure.

Commerce. -The nation prospers exceedingly. It" commerce advances with leaps and bounds. Already its flag is seen in English waters, and it plans new lines of steamers, so that it may have constant service by its own ships to America, Australia, and Europe. Besides the lines of railway projected by the Government, private companies are busy, and erelong all parts of the empire will be accessible by the iron horse.

The increase in the resources of Japan has been great. Statistics for twenty-two years are at hand. Between 1872 and 1894 the population increased more than 25 per cent. England during the same period increased about 20 per cent. In Japan the increase in the production of the staple articles of food has kept pace with the increase in population; and there seems no reason to fear that it, like England, will become dependent on foreign lands for its daily sustenance. In fifteen years the production of silk cocoons tripled, and the production of tea doubled. The increase in manufactures has been most remarkable; and foreign commerce in the twenty-two years has multiplied almost sixfold. In ~he same period there has been a. great development of railways, telegraphs, steamship lines, postal service, banking capital and facilities, and, in short, of all the ways and means of modern indnstrial and commercial civilization. And the increase still continues as rapid as before.

Thus there is a solid basis for the increase of national expenditure and for the growing belief that Japan can maintain by the arts of peace the position it has won through war. Of course prices rise and wages increase. Equally, of course, thcrc is danger of too great extension and too sudden prosperity. There arc not wanting prophets who tell us there are signs already that the boom will burst. It will be strange indeed if Japan escape depression and panics altogether, but there is no ground for the suggestion that the new prosperity IS less solidly founded than the prosperity of Western lands. An increase of population with a steady yet rapid increase in the products of the soil, of the factory, and of foreign trade gives reason to believe that the new ways will be ways that shall last.

The Disaster in the ·North.-At the very end of the year comes telegraphic word of the terrible disaster in the North. Japanese papers with the details are not yet at hand; but by the cable it would appear that the great wave of 1896 exceeded in Its destruction the great earthquake of 1891.

The Work of the Missions.-The table of statistics is the least encouraging yet published. There is a net loss in the membership of all the Protestant bodies of more than five hundred communicants; and almost every footing shows a loss-less Sunday-schools, a smaller number of baptisms, $10,000 (silver) less contributed by the churches-while the only substantial gain is in the number of scholars in day schools and in the number of patients treated in hospitals. It is evident that the check in missionary work is still felt, and that all departments of the enterprise suffer.

There are private reports also of a want of interest in the churches. Some of the strongest congregations state that "the spiritual condition is now what it was two or three years ago." Some missionaries report that" the work has not been prosperous as men would count it. " We take it that the statistics, with all their imperfections, pretty fairly represent the true condition.

The Deputation of the American Boara.-The report of this deputation has been printed in part in the MISSIONARY REVIEW (March, 1896, pp. 219-221), and its summary of the situation may be substituted for an extended review in this place. 'Without accepting all of the statements made, we may yet refer to it as the candid judgment of fair-minded men who had exceptional means of information and who were in deep sympathy with the work. Their conclusions were these: That the number of missionaries be not increased, but that men of established reputation be sent to speak on various subjects ; that missionary work be henceforth evangelistic rather than educational, as the boards cannot compete with the well· equipped government institutions for young men-this decrease in educational work not applying, seemingly, to the work for women; that the churches should be pushed on toward self-support, and that foreign aid should be steadily withdrawn; that more should be done.toward creating a Christian literature.

The Doshisha.-This college has stood first among the missionary and Christian institutions. Founded by the lamented Nishima, it has been well furnished with buildings, library, and apparatus by its American. friends. The American Board has liberally supplied its needs. Its foreign professors have been among the strongest men sent to Japan by any board or society. It has done a great work for missions and for the Church. And now its trustees (Japanese) refuse to hold it to evangelical Christianity, even to a Christianity that professes faith in a personal God, in the divinity of Christ, and in a life to come. The most sincere friends of the Japanese, those who most stedfastly have held them worthy of all trust, are those who are thus most deeply wounded in the house of their friends. No equally damaging blow to the work of missions has beeu dealt

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA

in all these years. All enemies combined would have failed to inflict such grievous injury.

The Prospect.-Notwithstanding the want of success in the year past, and notwithstanding the defection of the Doshisha, the missionaries do not lose heart. They still hoH fast their faith in the success of their .work, and they have abundant cause. From many localities come words of encouragement. In some, the relations with the Japanese Christians are improved. In others the popular prejudice grows less. In still others there have been many converts gained. On the whole, the sky is bright with hope, and there is faith that the darkest aay is past. The deputation finds more to praise than to blame, more ground for hope than for discouragement. They, as we, find that great things have been done already; they, as we, find abundant cause for thankfulness, abundant rea- . son for the faith that Christ's truth is to triumph in Japan.

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA.

BY A KOREAN CHRISTIAN.

I approach the subject with reverence. Whatever may be the weak points of Confucianism, it has given the Korean his conception of duty and his standard of morality. My purpose is not to discuss the system from the standpoint of a philosopher-which I don't pretend to be-but as a Korean who has paid some attention to its practical results. A brief outline of the life of Confucius may not be out of place here.

He was born in 550 B. c. Loo, which was in his time a small dukedom • in Northeastern China, enjoys the honor ot being his birthplace. Even in childhood the future sage was remarkable for his sagacity, love of knowl- edge, and for filial piety. At the age of nineteen he married. From this time on we find three distinct periods in his life.

The first period extends from 530-495 B. c. During this time he trav- eled through different States in the hope of persuaiing princes to adopt his system of politics. Upright was his character, pure were his motives, wise were his plans. Notwithstanding these noble qualities, nay, on ac- count of these very qualities, he was rejected wherever he went.

The second period is from 495-482 B.C. Finding that he could not reform the princes, he devoted his time in this period to instructing his disciples, who came to him from all parts of the country. The last five years, which we may call the third period of this noble but in some re- spects sad career, were given to the revision of the classics of China. lIe died at the age of seventy-three, having survived his wife and an only son.

Confucius wrote no books of his own. He only revised and systema- tized the maxims of morality and politics handed down to him from the l!ages of ancient Chin~, His principles are set forth in the conversations his disciples collected in a book called " Discourses and Conversation."

Here we find that he was a teacher of morality and not a founder of a re- ligion. He teaches nothing about God and the future. When a disciple asked him how to serve gods or spirits, he said, " We cannot serve men ; how can we serve gods~" His answer to an inquiry about death was, " We know not what life is ; how can we know death ~"

Loyalty to the king, faithfulness to friends, conjugal fidelity and frater- nal love are inculcated as the cardinal virtues of man. Above all, filial piety is emphasized as being the root of all moral principles. The ances- tral worship every man is enjoined to observe is the result of extending filial piety to the dead rather than the outcome of any positive belief in a future state. .

I am unable to say when Confucianism was introduced into Korea.

However, the credit of having brought the ancient classics of China to Korea belongs to Choi Chi Won, who lived about seventy years B. c.

During the dynasty of Ko Rio, between 917 and 1391 A.D., Confucian- ism gave place to Buddhism. But the abuses of the latter became so bad, that the founders of the present dynasty made Confucianism the national standard of morality to the utter neglect of Buddhism.

Thus Confucianism for twenty centuries, especially for the last five hundred years, has had an unlimited sway over mind and heart of the Korean. It is noticeable that while Buddhism and Christianity are divid- ed into sects many and denominations not a few, Confucianism is practi- cally the same in all countries. The different views which scholars hold concerning certain trivial points in the system are of so little importance that very few people know or care to know anything about them. This uniformity may be due to the early and free citculation of the classics and to the significant fact that the system teaches nothing that goes beyond what is Korean and seen. On the doctrines of predestination, which as- sign a man to heaven or hell b~fore he was born, and of universalism, which maintains the final salvation of the devil himself-on such questions as these, lying beyond the definite grasp of reason, opinions naturally differ, thus giving rise to various schools. But it requires no exercise of faith to believe or deny any of Le matter-of-fact teachers of Confu- cianism.

At any rate, the system is one " ism" in Korea. Its hold on the peo- ple may be seen in the universal practice of ancestral worship, the rever- ence with which all classes speak of Confucius and his disciples, and the essential parts which Confucian principles play in the liturgies, laws, and literature of the nation.

What has Confucianism done for Korea ~ With diffidence yet convic- tion 1 dare say that it has done very little, if anything, for Korea. What Korea might have been without Confucian teachings nobody can tell. But what Korea is with them everyone well knows. Behold Korea, with her oppressed masses, her general poverty, treacherous and cruel officers, her dirt and filth, her degraded women, her blighted families-behold all this, and judge for yourselves what Confucianism has done for Korea.

That I am not irrationally prejudiced against the system I shall show by mentioning some of its glaring faults, anyone of which may injure a people who build their political or social fabric on it.

1. Confucianism enfeebles and gradually destroys the faculty of faith. It is an agnostic system. He who is imbued with its teachings finds it hard to believe in any truth beyond this material world of bread and butter.

2. Confucianism nourishes pride. It tells you that your heart is as naturally inclined to be good as the water is to seek the level. In the name of wonders, where did the first evil come from, then ~ Further, it overlooks the distinction between things moral and mental. It holds that if you are moral-that is, if you love your father and mother-you will know everything under the blue sky. It places no bounds to the human understanding, and thus makes every pedant who can repeat the classics a boundless fool, serene in the flattering contemplation that he is verily omniscient !

3. Confucianism, knowing no higher ideal than a man, is unable to produce a godly or god-like person. Its followers may be moral, but never spiritual. The tallest of them, therefore, does not stand higher than six feet or little over. On the other hand, a Christian, having God to look unto as the author and finisher of his faith, is a man all the way up, however small he may be in himself. In other words, a Confucianist begins in man and ends in man. A Christian begins in man hut ends in God. If through human imperfections a Christian fails to reach God-likeness, the possibility remains nevertheless the same.

4. Confucianism is selfish, or, rather, encourages selfishness. It never says" Go and teach," but" Come and learn." In trying to make men to keep the impossible doctrine of the mean, it makes them mean, narrow, calculating, revengeful, ever ready with specious excuses and never given to generous adventures. , 5. "nile Confucianism exalts filial piety to the position of the highest virtue, and while a Confucianist makes this very common principle hide a multitude of uncommon sins, the whole system saps the· foundation of morality and prosperity by classifying women with menials and slaves. "''ben, a year after the death of the expelled wife of Confucius, his son wept over her loss, the great sage was offended, because it was improper that a son should so long mourn over his mother's death while the father still lived! A woman, in the Confucian morality, is virtuous in proportion as she is dull.

6. Confucianism aims to make people good through legi~lation. It is true that the founders of the earliest dynasties of China were great and good men. But is it not equally true that the majority of princes of even these model dynasties abused their power? Is it not true that during the time of Confucius and of Mencius, the reigning princes were, most of

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E, F.R.S.E

them, notoriously bad 1 Suppose either of these sages did find a virtuous prince who could carry out the doctrines of the ancient kings, was it at all sure that the succeeding princes would keep them up 1 It is amazing how short-sighted Confucianists seem to be, not to have seen the folly of com, mitting the moral welfare of a nation into the hands of absolute monarchs, whose surroundings and temptations were and have been notoriously unfavorable to the growth of virtues. The idea of reforming a society through the reformation of each individual of the mass seems to have never crossed their mind.

7. The hunger and thirst after office for which Confucius himself set a conspicuous example, is the source of much eVIl. Most readily do I admit that he was actuated by the purest motives to seek after office. Yet as a drunkard throws over his weakness a kind of religious sanction by quoting Paul's injunction to drink a little wine for the stomach's sake, every Confucianist who runs after office for nothing but the squeezing there is in it, sanctimoniously tells you that he is following the stcps of Confucius.

A system of ethics yielding the fruit of agnosticism, selfishness, arrogance, despotism, degradation of women, cannot be pronounced a good one. If other countries can make a better use of it, Korea is or ought to be willing enough to part with it-the sooner the bctter.-The Korean Repository.

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E., F.R.S.E., MEDICAL MIS. SIONARY.

BY WILLIAM GOULD, M. D.

One of the most striking things in connection with the evangelization of the world, during the last forty years, is the steady development of medical missions. So helpful has this agency proved to the furthcrance of the Gospel, and especially as its pioneer in new fields, that year by year it is being more extensively used by the various missionary societies, and its results, under God, commend it increasingly to the whole Christian Church.

To Dr. Villiam Burns Thomson more than to any other man was it given, by God's grace, to advance this noble cause in. its early days. By personal medical mission labors in the most degraded and needy parts of Edinburgh; by advocacy with voice and pen; by efforts for the fostering and training of medical missionaries, and by the substantial support he secured for medical missions abroad, as well as in some of our large citics at home, he gave the needed impetus to the cause at a time when it was but little known, and was looked on with something of distrust and prejudice as a risky innovation on established methods.

William Burns Thomson was born at Kirriemuir, in Forfarshire, in 1821. His parents, altho not wealthy as regards worldly goods, were yct " rich in faith," and left him the goodly heritage of a holy example and many prayers. He spoke of Psalm 37: 3-7 as his mother's legacy: " Trust in, delight in, commit to, and rest in ,the Lord." While still very young his parents died within a short time of each other. He grew up and was educated under the care of his elder and only brother, a schoolmaster at Golspie, in Sutherlandshire. William showed himself clever, active, and energetic. At the age of seventeen he came out decidedly on the Lord's side, and at once lhrew himself heartily into Sunday-school work. His class, at first numbering only three, grew, till in a few years there was a school of two hundred scholars, and God blessed his efforts to the conversion of some of them. When twenty years of age, he was able, in his brother's absence, to take entire charge of his day school, and proved a very successful teacher.

After leaving Golspie he became an evangelist in the Lowlands, and the spirit in which he prosecuted this work may be seen from the remark of one who knew him well: "The ruling passion of Thomson's life was to win souls to Christ."

At the age of twenty-six he began his college career, having the Christian ministry and especially the mission field in prospect. His studies were pursued under many difficulties; but, with the energy and determination characteristic of him, he succeeded in distinguishing himself as a student. From the first he was a man of prayer and" full of faith." His favorite text was Matt. 7 : 7 : "Ask and it shall be given you; seek and ye shall find ; knock and it shall be opened unto you." An urgent need arose on one occasion for a certain sum of money which he must pay immediately. He spent the night in prayer to God for the needed help, and on the following morning he received a letter containing the exact sum required. By whose hand the Lord sent him the gift he never discovered. One of his oldest and most intimate friends, a well-known minister of the Word, thus wrote of him : "To Burns Thomson prayer was a real dealing with the Triune. He expected answers, and many came to him, and not to him alone. I am indebted to him, under God, in this connection more than to any other man, and more to him in this respect than in any other."

While students, these two were associated in Christian work among the prisoners in the Calton jail, Edinburgh, and their labors were accompanied by many tokens of the Divine blessing. Of Dr. Thomson, his colleague testified: "My dear brother's clear views of Divine truth, intense earnestness, and practical good sense eminently qualified him for this difficult work." It was while thus engaged that he was made the instrument of a gracious work of revival in one of the boarding-schools of the city. He conducted a weekly Bible class with the young ladies there, and many were awakened and converted. This was a great joy to him; and he used to say with reference to his Bible class: ' , Was it not gracious of God to give me a sight once a week of these dear, bright, girlish faces, with their pure, clear eyes, to help me in my sad, painful work in the prison g"

He was a most interesting and impressive speaker both to young and old, and his love for children made him very tender and affectionate toward them. The writer can never forget the beauty and pathos, as well as the forceful, practical lessons of an address on Psalm 23 which he gave to the pupils of a large boarding-school in London during his stay at Mildmay. The attention and interest of the young people was most marked.

A fellow-student, unskilled in Sunday-school teaching, and so disheartened by his want of success as to think of giving it up, got Mr. Thomson to take his class the following Sunday while he sat and listened. " The teaching was so telling," he said, "that the boys were kept spellbound; and the effect on me was, that I never failed again in enlisting the attention anti interest of a class. It was a model lesson for all my future."

Dr. Thomson's interest in children of the poor was touchingly responded to in the case of one of the city Arabs of Edinburgh. Relating the incident, he said: "On my way home I received a gentle tap on the arm, and turning round, saw my youug Arab friend, who said: 'I hear you're gaun awa',' and the tears filled his eyes. 'Yes,' I replied as kindly as possible, and tried to cheer him; but it would not do. He fairly broke down, and ejaculated betwixt his sobs: 'I'll hae nae freen noo to tak' care 0' me !' This exhibition was as unexpected as it was impressive. Those tears have never been forgotten. This was the first real Arab I had encountered, and I discovered that he had not only a human, but a tender heart." Later on in his difficult work among those city waifs he was encouraged by one of the most ragged-a lad about nineteen years of agewho, on going out from the Sunday morning classes, whispered into his ear: "I just wanted to tell you that Christ has been kind to my soul." The two grand lessons of his missionary life he records thus: "None too low to be beyond the Savior's care," and " None too vile to be beyond the Savior's grace."

Before he closed his double work of student and city missionary, an incident occurred iu his district visiting which entirely changed the purpose and current of his life. He had gone through the arts course of the university, with the ministry in view, and China as his field; but he was led to see that the study of medicine might be even more helpful to his future usefulness in the Lord's vineyard. A fresh study of the New Testament, with this thought in his mind, confirmed him in his purpose to enter upon a medical course. "I was amazed," he wrote, "to find medical missions on almost every page of the Gospels, and strong confirmation of them in the Epistles." He accordingly commenced his new studies, and in due time secured his medical diploma, continuing meanwhile to act as assistant chaplain in the prison. During that period he had personal dealing with thousands of souls, among whom his influence for good was very great.

His" Reminiscences" tell us: "The prolonged strain of self-support in the form of teaching, and his arduous prison duties, combined with close study, terminated, in 1856, in a severe breakdown in health." A long and complete rest became necessary, during which he was being prepared in the fire of affliction for more extended and influential service for the Master.

Dr. Thomson's first effort on behalf of medical missions was the writing and publishing of a prize essay on the subject; and he had the cheering assurance that it was helpful in showing that" the medical mission is God's way of missions. "

A feeble beginning of medical mission work in this country was made at West Port, Edinburgh, in 1853, by the opening of Ii mission dispensary. This was carried on in a very limited way for nearly five years, and then, after a brief interval, the Cowgate Medical Mission was commenced by the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. Toward the end of 1859 Dr. Thomson was appointed its first superintendent. His own description of the field is as follows: "My pen can give no conception of the terrible depravity, the appalling ungodliness that prevailed round that district. Sometimes on Saturday night and on Sabbath evening it was almost overwhelming. What sights and sounds! The crowds; the din and bustle; the shouting, yelling, shrieking and cursing; the pushing, rioting, quarreling, and fighting! Truly, it seemed a place WITH0U:T GOD, tho not without hope. It was for such that Jesus died. He' came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.' Publicans and sinners get into the kingdom when Pharisees are cast out."

From the first, Dr. Thomson set before himself a high ideal of what a medical missionary should be, both as to professional acquirements and spiritual qnalifications. He gave the following answer to the question " What is a medical missionary?"

1. A legally qualified medical practitioner, 2. Called of God, 3. Wholly set apart, 4. To the twofold work of healing the sick and making known the Gospel. A medical missionary, from his view, was one" called to special service on behalf of our Lord and Master; the work of winning souls to which healing is helpful as an adjunct." He was strongly opposed to medical missionaries being both doctors and ordained ministers. He believed that the medical missionary should be an evangelist and not a pastor. After his retirement from active service his interest in the cause continued unabated, and toward the close of 'his life we find him writing to brethren in the field: "I can say truthfully to all medical missionaries at hom~ and abroad, that I remember all of YOll daily in my prayers; and I watch with paternal interest the development in your hands of our blessed cause. Brethren and sisters, your soul-winning opportunities are simply marvelous, but your responsibilities are correspondingly grea~." It was to him a great joy to watch the steady increase of the work both at home and abroad, having himself been so largely instrumental in its successful development. He was very jealous for the honor of medical missions as a means of bringing glory to Jesus and salvation to men. The writer, on arriving at his field of labor in China, received a letter from Dr. Thomson, warning him against taking too many patients in hand. l~is words were these: " You are commencing work on behalf of Jesus in China. Start on the principle What I do, I shall do well. Never send home, to break our hearts, the intimation that you dealt as a medical missionary with thirty thousand. No, no. Take care, as you value your own soul, not to allow yourself to be dragged into the track of those who treat thirty thou- sand. You would get into a bustle and a whirl and feel a state of con- stant strain and irritation; and what would become of your spirituality and nearness to .Tesus g How can there be spiritual fruit if you pretend to treat thirty thousand g Oh, my dear young friend, what you do, dQ well; it is for Jesus. "

The steady expansion of the Edinburgh Medical Mission, under his care, gladdened his heart. His enthusiasm in the cause found expression in the following words: "The medical missionary's work is It grand work. If my Christian brethren in the profession knew one tithe of the joy we have in this precious service, and if Christians knew one tithe of the blessed services thus rendered by medical missions among the sunken masses, we should never need to plead any more either for money or men." Of the class of patients, Dr. Thomson wrote: "They came and sat at our feet-outcasts, infidels, and papists-and heard of salvation without money and without price." On beginning work, he had three patients the first day, and by the close of the year, 1300. The second year the number rose to 3000; the third, to 5000; and eventually to 7000. The number of his students also increased. The work was sometimes far beyond his strength. In one half year he had to conduct 226 meetmgs in addition to all his dispensary work.

It is needless to say he had his full share of trials to depress him, and at one time he resolved to leave. He wrote: "One forenoon I had just lifted my hat to go and tender my resignation to the secretary when the door-bell rang fiercely-:-an urgent case. As it lay on my way, I went with the messenger. I was surprised to find my patient at the fireside, and not in bed. She noticed an expression of astonishment pass over my face, and, bursting into tears, she exclaimed, '0 doctor, it's not my body at all ; it's my soul! '" He thus wrote of the incident: "She had been at our prayer-meeting on Sabbath evening, and the Divine Spirit had spoken to her. I found her ill great agony; but in a few days she was enabled to look to Jesus as her Substitute and Surety, and she found rest to her soul. I need hardly add I did not go to the secretary. When God was pleased to throw inquiring souls in my path, I judged it safe to turn back." And so, with renewed energy and faith, he returned to his difficult but blessed work, to see, in the years that followed, many of the most hopeless and depraved brought out of the horrible pit and the miry clay, and their feet set upon the rock Christ Jesus.

A convalescent home on a beautiful sunny slope not far from Edinburgh, secured through the help of Christian ladies in Eas~ Lothian, proved an immense boon to the poor patients. The great spiritual blessing given there was a constant joy, and led him to place the highest estimate on this branch of the work.

The Cowgate Medical Mission soon developed into a training home for medical missionary students-the first in existence. Into this part of the work Dr. Thomson threw himself with energy. His efforts on behalf of poor but deserving men were constant and generous. He was not, however, indiscriminate in his help, as the following extract from a letier to the writer, then in China, shows: "There has been much interest in spiritual matters in Edinburgh during the past year (1874). Real good has been done j but there has been a large amount of chaff. Many young men have professed an interest in divine things, and a good nuwber have s~ught to get into my institution; but I am shy. Thc idea that the life of a Christian is a life of self-sacrifice does not stand out sufficiently in their minds. It is a great joy to me to hand a staff to a struggling young pilgrim to facilitate his progress Zionward j but I don't think it is wise to rush up to a youth the moment he makes a profession of Christ, and press on his acceptance a pair of crutches to save him from using his legs. My institution shall never be a factory of crutches. "

He took great interest in the question of missionary nurses. On the eve of sending one whom he had trained to Nazareth, and of beginning the training of auother for Madagascar, he wrote: "This is a matter of great interest to me. See the Sisters of Charity, what good they do ; and why should not our sisters in Jesus get into harness g I pray the Lord may expand the scheme."

In the medical training of ladies for foreign service he also took an active part. In 1875 he wrote: "I have been much interested in my work this winter in being privileged to break ground in a new department -viz., the training of ladies for medical missionary work. I hope to devote more time to this important matter." In the case of those who were young and well educated he urged a full medical course, but those more matured in age he took up for a training of one or two years. After circumstances had arisen to cause his separation from the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, he carried on a medical mission in the Canongate. Here he opened a small hospital, which he used for the benefit of the ladies in trammg. Two of them, altho only partialiy trained, did a noble work of healing and teaching in India, and were the means of blessing to mauy thousands of the women of that land.

There are now several magazines issued in the interests of medical missions throughout the world, but in this important department of service Dr. Thomson was the pioneer. His first effort WaS in the form of a lithograph sheet, begun in 1864 and carried on for one year. This was followed by a printed monthly, the Medical Missionary Journal, which for years was most valuable in disseminating information from all parts of the mission field where medical missionaries were then working, and was a happy means of linking the workers with each other and of cheering them· in their various spheres. In 1868 he wrote of it thus: "Its beginning was small indeed, and its pretensions humble; but its influence has not been small. The circulation increases, and it moves in a most precious circle of living Christianity, and it promises to be a real power on behalf of our noble cause. You know that our work is not known, and you yourself are suffering from the effects of that-no man for your new mission. As the cause has been made known men have increased; the number of our students has increased, and we are beginning to get them of a better stamp. Now, it appears to me that each medical missionary has two responsibilities upon him-his own special mission and the medical mission cause. This great work can only be commended by us who are in harness, and we can only commend it by making known what through the Divine goodness we are enabled to accomplish. The Journal is becoming a real power, and I am anxious to bespeak your prayerful assistance."

For twenty years Dr. Thomson carried on his work in Edinburgh with energy, devotion, and success. He gloried in his calling, which he considered the noblest any man could engage in, seeing that it followed so closely the teaching and example of the Savior Himself, who went about " preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people." The main foundations of the great work which the Edinburgh Medical Missionary SOCiety has built up so successfnlly were, under God, laid by Dr. Thomson.

His deeply interesting memoir of Dr. Elmslie, the first medical missionary to Cashmere, has been helpful to many; and an address delivered by Dr. Thomson was largely the means of leading the late Mr. Mackay, of Uganda, to decide for the mission field. In addition to his ordinary duties, Dr. Thomson undertook the entire financial responsibility of the first medical mission to Madagascar in charge of Dr. Davidson, a mission which exerted an enormous influence for good in that interesting island. The medical missions also in Nazareth, Travancore, and Bombay owed much to his special efforts.

The last ten or twelve years of Dr. Thomson's life were spent at Mildmay, London, where, according to his strength, he still served the medical mission cause. While in London he was Chairman of the Medical Missionary Association, of which Dr. Maxwell is the able and devoted secretary. Dr. Thomson's remaining years were given chiefly to the biblical instruction of the deaconesses at Mildmay. His expositions of Scripture at morning prayers were greatly valued. He had a quaintly original way of putting the truth, and practical lessons for the daily life flashed out from the W 01'(1 under his deeply spiritual treatment of it.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT' OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY

As a wise friend and counselor he was in constant request j and if any of the workers at Mildmay were in perplexity or trouble about either a point of doctrine or practice, it seemed the most natural thing to consult the doctor. Seldom did anyone come away from him without a lightened heart. Many a difficulty vanished before his judicious appeal to God's Word and earnest intercession at the throne of grace. He often thanked God for His goodness in giving him such a congenial niche as " dear Mildmay" for the sphere of his closing years, and greatly valued the opportunity it gave him for the quiet study of his Bible.

When both. Mrs. Pennefather and he were prevented, through weakness, frem going to the house of God on the Lord's Day, Dr. Thomson was in the habit of spending an hour with the" elect lady," as he delight. ed to call her, over God's word, praying for others and talking sweetly of "the way." Within a few months of each other they entered into the rest of the eternal Sabbath.

For the last thirty years, during which it was our privilege to enjoy his friendship, we found him unfailing in his kindness. Tho possessed of a keen temperament, yet he had a most loving and tender spirit. His love for children was great j and, having none of his own, he lavished his affection on the children of his friends.

Delicate from his youth, Dr. Thomson, humanly speaking, could hardly have. reached the advanced age he did but for the constant, tender, watchful care of his devoted wife. In helping to prolong so useful a life, she did a great service to the canse of Christ.

On April 29th, 1893, at the ripe age of seventy-two, he " fell asleep" at Bournemouth, where Mrs. Thomson and he had spent the winter. In the cemetery there his remains are laid, in the sure hope of a blessed resurrection.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY W. J. WANLESS, M.D., MIRAJ, INDIA.

That a medical missionary should be a man having a sound body, a good general education, together with approved and thorough training in medicine and surgery, ought to go without saying. This equipment, while it is to be the instrument of his chosen profession, and for this reason should always be efficient, and the more so since he is likely to be far from a consultant and without the aid of a trained staff of assistants, such as hospital physicians are accustomed to at home, nevertheless it is but an instrument, and should therefore always subserve the greatest aim of his missionary career-the salvation of souls. The highest medical qualifications should always be encouraged and never underestimated, albeit the spi.ritual are the more important. In every detail of the medical missionary's work, from the dispensing of the simplest dose to the performing of the most serious operation, he should never lose sight of the fact that he is "first a missionary, and secondly a physician;" that the work of healing the body, both in obedience to Christ's command and after His own example, becomes the more Christlike only as it sen'es to point new men to Him as the Great Physician of souls. The Pharisee and the Levite were so impressed with the spiritual as to forget the physical. In our day, in some instances of magnificent and elaborately furnished hospitals and great charitable dispensaries, this relation seems to be reversed.

It is perfectly possible to be so all absorbed in the salvation of the soul as to forget the cure of the body, the dwelling-place of thc soul and the temple of God's spirit. On the other hand, it is equally possible, if not more so, to be so engrossed with the cure of the body as to fail in supplying the need of the soul.

Christ's is the example we are to follow. The ethics of His practice were the only true ethics. As He was so are we in the world. His works spoke of His Divine power and mission, proving the truth of His claim that God the Father had sent Him into the world. Ours are to speak of the Divine character of our mission by obedience to the command of its Divine Founder to "heal the sick and preach the Gospel," and to prove the claim that Christ, the Son of God and Savior of the world, has sent us into the world, and that His message of salvation to a lost world is the only true message from God to the world.

To thus represent Christ in the work of medical missio~s and with this end only in view, the medical missionary should be, First of all, a man furnished in the Scriptures. As Christ was furnished and taught in the Scriptures, so it should be the aim of the medical volunteer to imitate Him. Medical text-books and journals, while they will furnish him with the progress of his art as a healer, thus enabling him to do his best for the bodies of his patients, his Bible alone can supply him with information as to the progress of God's grace in his own soul, giving him at the same time the spiritual nourishment necessary for the souls of tho!le whom he is to teach as well as to heal. His work for souls will often include preaching. tho it will chiefly consist of teaching. The sword of the Spirit, as contained in a knowledge of God's Vord, will furnish his most efficient weapon. He needs to know the Bible, first, for the sake of its influence upon his own life; and, secondly, because of its influence upon his patients. He should possess such a real love for the Scriptures before leaving home as will ensure systematic daily study after he reaches the field. Just in the measure that he neglects his Bible, even in the midst of the most arduous and exacting toil on behalf of the sick, in that measure will his own life lose the sweet attractiveness by which he is to shine for Christ, and by which also lle is to win those to whom he ministers for Christ. I feel that I cannot too strongly urge the training of a systematic and prayerful study of the Bible at horne, and the absolute necessity of a persistent continuance of this upon the field. I speak from a trying and instructive experience. Let every medical missionary be able to rightly divide the word of truth, thereby declaring his apprenticeship as a workman approved of God.

Study the Bible until you dearly love it, and afterward because you do so love it.

Second. He should be a man full oj the Holy Ghost.-In saving souls, the power of healing medicine and the power of the relieving knife will be but the power of the Spirit behind the drug and the power of the Spirit behind the operation, if these are used by a man who himself is filled with the Spirit. It is a significant fact that the apostle chosen by the Holy Ghost to write the record of the Holy Ghost's work was Luke, the "Beloved Physician." Luke, too, is the only apostle who quotes from the Old Testament (lsa. 61 : 1), the Lord's anointing by the Spirit for His ministry of preaching and healing (Luke 4 : 18). It is, therefore, not surprising that Luke was the medical companion of the first great missionary to the Gentiles. In the medical mission we dispense medicines and perform operations looking for physical results in obedience to the laws of nature and science, but for spiritual results as the outcome of the physical relief thus secured, we must depend solely upon the power of the indwelling and anointing Spirit in our own lives, and the quickening and converting Spirit in the hearts of our patients. The ministry of healing is but a department of the Church's work referred to in Acts 6 : 1, yet only men full of the Holy Ghost were chosen for the serving of tables. Among the chosen was the elder Stephen, whose very face shone for Christ under the influence of the Holy Ghost as he sealed his testimony for Him with his life. Philip, too, constrained by the same fulness of the Spirit, was among the first to carry the glad tidings into Samaria, so that great joy resulted from his testimony as healer and preacher; and ill obedience to the same voice, we are told, that he " ran" to the personal work of saving an individual Ethiopian eunuch. If in the ministry of "serving tables" only men full of the Holy Ghost were selected, then certainly the ministry of healing men of like spirit should be separated.

Third. fIe should be a man of fervent faithful prayer.-The work of a medical missionary is tremendously exacting, and his responsibility sensibly extreme. Over-anxiety for successful physical results, together with increasing interest in the practiee of medicine, in addition to the deadening influences of a surrounding heathenism, unless guarded by persistent passionate prayer and regular Bible study, will inevitably serve to drIve the physician from Christ rather than to drive him to Christ.

It has always been our practice in our daily clinics and at the bedside in India to invoke God's blessing in the presence of the heathen upon the treatment undertaken for the relief of their physical diseases, as well as for the cure of their spiritual maladie8. This has not been without its influence upon our patients, while it has sanctified both the work and ourselves. The missionary physician should be pre-eminently a man of prayer. No operation should be undertaken or no medicines prescribed without first seeking God's blessing upon the remedy used in effecting a spiritual as well as a ppysical cure. Importunate faithful prayer was the secret of Dr. Kenneth McKenzie's success in China, both as regards the wonderful cures wrought and souls saved as the result of his medical work. Faithful prayer in a physician who uses means is to some persons incongruous. It could not have been so with the physician Luke, for he uses the word faith or its equivalent some nineteen times in his Gospel, and fifty times in the Acts. It is not without faith that a fracture is set, splints applied, and with God's blessing a cure expected. It is more than faith, it is faith and works, it is showing faith by works. It requires often thorough dependence upon God to undertake the treatment of patients whose condition at the outset seems well-nigh hopeless. How often, too, have medical missionaries undertaken the most serious operations when far separated from any human consultant, and under conditions wholly incompatible with success, and yet with simple trust in God for His blessing upon the means employed, he has attempted that which for his work's sake and reputation he would not have otherwise touched!

How often, too, while performing a serious operation, medical missionaries have found themselves in positions of critical responsibility-responsibility which without previous prayer for God's aid, and without trust in Him as the Healer, believing the operator and operation to he but God's means to save the body, such responsibility would not have been undertaken. This has not infrequently been my own experience, and I have never found God fail when I have thus undertaken for Him and in His name and strength. We may use means, and at the same time be full of faith. God has chosen means-the foolishness of preaching-to save them that believe. 'Ve have no right to expect God to save the heathen until we go and declare His salvation. Our going-God's means to save the heathen-does not displace our faith, but rather enhances it. God does not do for us what we can do for ourselves. He does not feed us, tho He provides the food. Food can only nourish us when we take it internally. God has given us the science of medicine, He furnishes the remedies, we are to use them. The unsaved without prayer may and do use them with profit, we may and ought to use them with prayer and greater profit, since ours is the realm of the spiritual as well as the physical cure.

The missionary physician should be a man of prayer, especially for the salvation of his patients. The salvation of each patient, especially those regularly taught in the hospital, should be always a subject of special and prevailing importunity. All who receive the physical benefits may not be ready to accept the spiritual truth of our teaching. Thus it was with our Savior; still our prayers should follow them to their homes and efforts be made subsequently to ascertain the result by going or sending to them in their homes. The knowledge of any thus brought to Christ will always stimulate further intercession for others. Let the medical missionary he a graduate of Christ's school of prayer.

Fourth..He should possess a passion jar souls.-The man who has never enjoyed the luxury of winning a soul to Christ in his own tongue can scarcely be expected to enjoy the work of bringing one to Christ in a foreign. How often we hear the expressions, "passionately fond of his profession," " fond of surgery," "his specialty," and thus it should be. The man out of harmony with his profession is out of harmony with success. The medical volunteer should be, first 'of all, a specialist in saving souls. His department should be the department of spiritual cure, while it embraces the department of physical relief. His cure is " the double cure." He shall be passionately fond of soul saving as well as health saving. 'While his general practice will be upon the bodies of men, his special effort should be upon their souls. To this end his heart and life should be in loving sympathy with the great heart of the Great Physician. He should haye a yearning solicitude for the souls of the lost. In the clinic room and at the bedside his cfforts for the physical welfare of his patients should always furnish occasion for a saving remark, a Scripture reference or exhortation. A word thus spoken will often create in a mau concern for his own sah'ation, since he will see that the physician desires not only his physical, hut his spiritual good as well, and a word in season spoken by the physician himself wiII be accompanied Ly far greater influence and will receive a much more kindly reception than when spoken by anyone-be he ever so sincere-who is not concerned in the medical treatment. No assistant, foreign minister, or native evangelist can ever take the physician's place in his relation to the salvation of his patient. It is his chief privilege to point the sufferer to the suffering Savior. His earnest solicitation for his patient should be as Paul's was for his brethren, "that they may be saved." Christ came to heal the sick, His great work was to save the lost. His healing miracles resulted in saving miracles. A heart in line with the heart of Jesus and in harmony with His life is the best guarantee of a successful soul-winner. Seek to be like Him as a soul-saver.

Fifth. He should be a man possessing a patient disposition together with a persevering spirit.-The medical profession, above all professions, is one requiring gentleness, and in no physician is it more necessary than in the missionary physician. A missionary's life, in order to be a drawing power, must ever stand out in contrast. to the heathen who surround him. The heathen cannot always read the missionary's book, but they will never fail to read his life. The medical missionary comes into the closest possible contact with the people, who will have abundant opportunity to judge not only his work, but llimself. His healing touch will serve to adorn his teaching life only as the two are in perfect sympathy. Gentleness should characterize every manipulation and tenderness every solicitation. These are desirable in any physician, but necessary in the missionary physician, since they are to subserve a hIgher aim than the care of the body merely.

Patience, too, if a virtue at home, is doubly so on the foreign field. Here we are accustomed to lengthy strides and rapid speed, there to the slowest kind of progress and motion. Slow pace customs and exasperat- ing procrastinations are real trials to the Westerner; these are more or less the concern of every missionary, but especially of the medical missionary, since the progress of medical science is among the slowest processes of Eastern countries. The missionary physician has generally to begin his work under the most unsatisfactory surroundings. His dispensary at first may be his own house, his operating room a bath·room, his hospital a mud hut without windows, ventilation, or even beds. Such was the writer's own experience. For three years he had nothing better, tho he is thankful now for a hospital approaching Western cleanliness, and the satisfaction of being able to see his patient without the aid of a lamp in the day-time. The medical missionary is constantly hampered at first by native prejudice against the use of foreign medicines, the lack of appreciation among his patients of sanitary laws, the necessity of regulated diet, and the adherence to written or verbal directions regarding medicines. At Miraj patient~ at first refused our medicines, because they contained water. In a case of cholera or small-pox their house would have double the regular number of residents and visitors, and the discharges often spilled about the floor. Advice to eat little or nothing before an operation would be disregarded, and a full meal taken on the subsequent plea of strength necessary for the operation. Doses to be taken three times a day would be omitted in the morning and at noon, and all taken in a single dose at night, or the whole bottle swallowed with injurious if not fatal effect, on the ground of the sooner taken the sooner cured. Refusal to accept advice, especially that of urgent operations, is always a source of discouragement. These are difficulties, and many others might be enumerated which the newly arrived medical missionary will have to contend with. They are not unsurmountable, tho they arc often of the most trying nature. Christlike patience and prayerful perseverance will be necessary to overcome them, but with the victory of conquering them there will be victory over self, the chief enemy, and glory to Christ, by the effect produced upon the spiritual and physical welfare of those in whose behalf the victory has been won.

Dr. McKay, of Formosa, had to plead with his first hospital patient to enter his hospital, and he pried out the first tooth of a Chinese with a bit of a whittled stick. His hospital has since had hundreds of in-patients, and in fourteen years he has extracted 21,000 teeth. It was with the greatest difficulty that the writer could get his first case of decayed tooth submit to extraction, owing to the common superstition that to lose a tooth by having it drawn is to lose the sight also; but this objection is scarcely ever raised now, and the writer has extracted scores of teeth.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARmS

The medical missionary has need of enduring patience. This is a grace which while a student he should assiduously cultivate at home. If he does not possess it here, he is most unlikely to grow in it there in a trying and ever-irritating climate and among an ever-provoking people. Let him prayerfully and studiously cultivate these gifts at home, blessing God for such opportunities as will make him more Christlike in this regard while a volunteer in drill service, in order that when he may reach the enemy's ground and the field of action, he may in everything effectually obey the commands and imitate the example of the Captain of his salvation and the Great Leader of his medical corps.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES.

BY V. F. P.

Christ Himself is our authority for medical mISSIon work. "When from captivity the forerunner sent to Christ two of his disciples to know could this be He for whom he had prepared the way, " Art Thou He that should come, or look we for another? Then Jesus amnvering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; bow that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the Gospel is preached."

At Iehowfu, Shantung Province, China, at the Prm:;byterian hospital, you can read, in Chinese, this sign given by a former patient: "The recipient of this is able both in his own country and in China to bring life out of death, even as does the springtime." Truly all the curative powers Christ posgessed are ascribed to our medical missionaries by those who have experienced their skill.

In each Christless land we see malpractice, butchery, horrors too great to even quietly read of; aud while here we have one physician to 650 people, we have sent but one to 2,500,000, or less than four hundred doctors fo; one billion people. Of these 202 are British, and 90 are women.

There are 40,000,000 women in the zenanas of India alone who can only be reached by women. Do you not remember the medical missionary called to prescribe for one of these purdah ladies? A hand was thrust through a curtain and a tongue, but neither indicated to him aught but health. "Do you think," said her husband, " I would permit my wife to be touched? It was asIave who acted as proxy."

In Africa 75,000,000 are utterly "unsought by any missionary." From all the Christian nations of the" earth about one hundred medical missiollaries have" gone for the 400,000,000 of China, and there the rate of mortality is so great, owing to absolute lack of sanitary knowledge, and even the most ordinary, common-sense treatment of all ailments, that the death-rate is 33,000 daily. No wonder" a million a month in ChiMa are dying without God."

Henry Morrison, who went to China from England in 1805, was a doctor, tho he is best known by his translation of the Bible, etc. China was "opened to the Gospel at the point of the lancet," by Dr. Peter Parker, who began his wclrk under the American Board in 1834. His hospital, at Canton, has continued, being now under the care of Dr. J. C. Kerr, one of the finest surgeons in the world, of the American Presbyterian Church, North. There are now sixty hospitals and fifty dispensaries in this vast land, "but what are they among so many ~"

In 1838 Dr. Parker started the Medical Mission Society, to encourage the Chinese to practise Western methods, and now in connection with each hospital is a training school. To him we must give credit for the Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, whose graduates are in many lands, for it was owing to Dr. Parker's influence and experience the thought of this society was suggested as he was returning home via England, in 1841. Dr. Kerr says that to the influence of medical missions in heathen lands we owe our medical missions in Christian lands, our denominational hospitals, etc.

Of the forty-two societies at work, the American Baptists, Presbyterians, Methodists, of the North and South, the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mission, and Canadian churches have established the Chinese hospitals and dispensaries together with the English Church Missionary Society, London Missionary Society, Presbyterian, United, and Irish Presby1erian, and China Inland Mission. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, renders great aid by touring. A few American Presbyteriau Christian Endeavorers support this. Dispensaries alone are insufficient, for" indeed the universal opinion of those in the work seems to be that the value and cfficiency of their work is in direct proportion to the presence or absence of a hospital." " Even itinerating work is of less value," says Dr. Sims. From a thousand miles away a patient has been known to come, as at Moukden, Manchuria, whither one patient was attracted by a cure of seven years previous. At Madura the American Board hospital iu one year had patients from 216 villages.

Should not all missionary work be purely and chiefly preaching the Gospel ~ Let Dr. Peter Parker himself give reply: "I have no hesitation in expressing it as my solemn conviction, that as yet no medium of contact and of bringing the people under the sound of the Gospel and within the influence of other means of grace can compare with the facilities afforded by medical missionary operations." Witness the results: churches built in new stations because of converts from hospital instrnction, whole villages brought to Christ by means of single converts. At the Canton Hospital, already alluded to, one very ill woman heard of Christ, and learned to love Him. "Doctor, how long can I live if I stay in the hospital~" she asked. "Four months," was the reply. "And how long if I go home?" "Two months." "I am going home." "But you will lose half your life." "Do you not think I would be glad to give half my life for the sake of telling my people of Christ's love ?" And she went home.

Our Christian physicians are telling of Christ to the thronging multitudes in hospital and dispensary. Prescriptions have Bible verses printed on them, in three languages where needed. Powders are often put in envelopes wit~ Bible verses thereon. ·While awaiting the doctor, a Bible reader or missionary tells of the Great Physician. Some medical missionaries hold services before attending to the physical needs. " Oh, I must tell of Christ," said a medieal missionary from Siam to me.

But the cost? That same Canton hospital, in 1888, for its entire support, cost but as much as would eudow two beds in St. Luke's Hospital, New York. The Chinese Medical Mission Society attends to all its expenses except Dr. Kerr's salary. There are, sooner or later, many rich patients who gladly pay, and pay well; who have built hospitals themselves, as did Li Hung Chang at Tientsin, after his wife was cured by American medical missionaries. Self-support is the aim; but even should years pass before the income equals the cost, the thousands that hear of Christ at dispensary and hospital are well worth t,he pittance paid. From many medical missionaries come large receipts to their boards. (Of every dollar given, we are speuding 50 cents for our own church work, 48 cents for the rest of America, and 2 cents for all the rest of the world. Is that a fair proportion? Does it permit much medical work ?) Surely their own medical practice suits their own needs. Do you truly think the two hundred boiled spiders eaten by one sick Chinese girl or the serpent's eggs next prescribed could do her. good? She grew steadily worse, till at last she went to the foreign hospital. " This has so many ingredients it will cure anything," was the remark of a Chinese physician to a friend of mine as he handed her a prescription, in which, among its twenty-five components, I was most struck by a centipede, a scorpion, a horned toad, and a beetle. Do you think a sign makes a real doctor? Is not some knowledge of anatomy necessary? Is not surgical aid often indispensable? Would you like to be relieved of a pain by having a long needle thrust in opposite the aching part? One woman in China had one thrust into the interior of her ear to cure a headache. " Of course the tympanum was destroyed." Another patient lost his eye by this process of cure. Even little babies are stuck all over with red-hot needles, till not an inch of unpunctured skin remains. That old lady near Peking who had bricks piled on her broken leg for six months, to cure it and keep down the swelling, was finally persuaded to seek the American Board hospital, where she not only learned no evil, but at last" drank of the heavenly spring." There are many unutterable horrors that sicken one even to think of. You can read of them elsewhere if you need more details. Women need women physicians, so rigid is Chinese etiquette.

Formosa was largely opened by medical work. Dr. Mackay's hospital there (Canadlan Presbyterian) is doing marvelous work. His recent book, " In Far Formosa," brings vividly before us the life and the needs.

Japan is said to no longer need medical missions. Dr. Wallace Taylor says, "It occupies much the same place here that benevolent medical work in the United States does, being largely humanitarian." In 1892 he individually treated and exerted an influence over 2500 persons, many of them from distant and widely scattered places in the south and west of the empire, nearly 13,000 consultations, with his assistants, all Ch.;stian men, 3500 patients and over 21,000 consultations. The hospital and dispensary at Osaka and Kobe have certainly done good, also the hospital and dispensary at Kyoto, these being Congregational. Tokio has a missionary hospital also. Dr. HepbUl.1ll, American Presbyterian, in 1862 started medical work, and his name to-day is a synonym for philanthropy.

Korea was opened to the Gospel by Dr. N. H. Allen, American Presbyterian. It is truly one of the romances of missions. He was there at the American Legation, no one knowing he was a missionary, for all Christianity was prohibited. In 1882, during a riot at Seoul, the king's nephew, Min Yong Ik, was wounded. Dr. Allen's bravery in crossing the city alone at night to bring medical and surgical aid (the Korean doctors used wax to stop the wounds) won over king and people. The king built the first hospital, Dr. Allen being given charge "with permission to 'preach,' as well as 'heal. ' Soon he was earning $5000 a year, which he turned over to his board." This board now has three hospitals and some dispensaries, and the Methodists one hospital and " several" dispensaries.

The same kind of medical horrors may be found in Korea, with variations, such as a daughter making broth for her sick father from one of her own hands. Deeds like this are highly esteemed. Knowledge is unnecessary here also of anatomy, physiology, surgery, medicine.

Siam was also opened by medical mission work. Dr. Karl Gutslaff, of the Netherlands Missionary Society, in 1828 first visited Siam, remaining there three years. Dr. Bradley, of the American Board, and Dr. House, of the Presbyterian, "were, however, the principal medical pioneers, and for their sakes missionary work was not only tolerated, but encouraged." Only the Presbyterians are at work now for Siam, but the work of medical missions goes on, encouraged by the king, who has given land and thousands of dollars for hospital work. Three hospitals and six dispensaries are in operation in Siam and Laos.

Native practitioners herQ are as deficient in knowledge as in China. The Siamese think the human body composed of elements divided into two classes-the visible and the invisible. The bones, flesh, blood, etc., belong to the former, the wind and fire to the latter. The external elements acting on the bodily elements cause health and disease, as dropsy, caused by too much water being absorbed iuto the body during the wet season. Spirits have great power. To cure lockjaw, the prescription runs : Portions of the jaws of a wild hog, a tame hog, and a goat; of a goosebone, peacock-bone, tail of a fish, head of a venomous snake.

Until lately, in the Petchaburee hospital there were but two or three beds or trestles, spread with grass, with a small cotton pIllow. With a train of relatives the patient would come, and they ministered to him by giving him whatever he fancied. Dr. Toy has been mtroducing iron bedsteads made of tubing, cotton mattresses, pillows, and towels. Twentyfive dollars fit a ward for two persons. A kitchen is contemplated that the sick diet may be controlled.

Do you smile at such a pitiful, petty hospital ~ " Friends, we furnish just what you enable us to," I heard the president of a mission board say at a recent annual meeting. Have you yourself ever helped this medical mission work ~ What did you do for it last year? What will you do now ~ Knowledge brings responsibility. "Your money and your life" is now the need.

Hunt up facts in our mission magazines. Scarcely a number but narrates incidents from this Christ-like medical work. One nobleman, who many years before when in Bangkok had received a Siamese Gospel, came to a Laos missionary asking to be healed, for " Christ healed men, and you preach Christ."

The Malay peninsula and archipelago, with 27,000,000 people, have small medical attention. At Singapore is a medical missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, North. In Malaysia, Java, Borneo, Celebes, the Philippine Islands, I find some medical work, but no records of any hospitals. Do you know of any ~ Fiji has medical work, also Madeira, New Zealand, and the Sandwich Islands.

Anam, with 12,000,000, and an area equal to New York, Pennsylvania, and Minnesota, has no Christian help whatever. Nepaul,5,500,000, is in the same destitute state. Burmah and Assam have a few doctors. The American Baptists have two hospitals and two dispensaries in Burmah.

The English owe their present supremacy in India to Dr. Gabriel Bought.on, who, curing the burns of a princess of the court of the Great Mogul in 1636, asked as his only reward the privilege of trade with India for his countrymen. The Danes, the first missionaries to India, sent medical missionary aid to Tranquebar and Madras missions in 1730-32. Carey had been six years in India before there was a single convert. Dr. Thomas, formerly a civil physician, returning to England to press the medical needs, had been sent out with Carey as medical missionary. After six years, a carpenter being hurt, Dr. Thomas cured him and Krishna Pal, the carpenter, the first Hindu convert, was baptized. Dr. John Scudder, of the American Board, began work in Ceylon, afterward removing to Madras, in 1819, the first American medical mis- sionary. To India was also sent the first woman medical missionary from any land, the American Methodists sending, in 1869, Miss Swain to BareiIIy. The first medical mission class for women was begun in 1869 at Nynee Tal by the same board. There now are in India and Ceylon 48 hospitals and 87 dispensaries, 87 men and 50 women medical missionaries, sent out by the 65 missionary societies at work there.

But does India need medical missionaries since the British Government has rule and the Lady Dufferin work goes on? (This association is philanthropic; its employees are pledged not to interfere in any way with the religious beliefs of the patients, but it depends largely on "Christian women, for only girls educated in the various mission schools were found prepared to avail themselves of the opportunity offered.") Perhaps Dr. ·Wanless, of Miraj, can answer that as well as any one. From his" Medical Mission Work in India" I cnll a few facts: "There are thousands of villages in India, varying from 1000 to 10,000, where it is quite impossible to secure aid except from the native quacks. In the most thickly populated district in India less than 5 per cent of the people live within five miles of an educated physician, native or foreign. It is doubtful if 2 per cent live within twenty-five miles of a European physician, much less a missionary physician." (We usually fail to realize that in India's comparatively small area one sixth of the world lives.) Dr. Wanless also says that caste hinders the state work, where no religious influence is permitted. The doctor will be unwilling even to touch the pulse of an outcaste. Vithout any idea of the nature of his disease, a prescription will be written, and even the medicine will vary according to the patient's ability to fee the doctor, who is himself a salaried officer.

Having no hospital in which to practise surgery on his arrival in India, Dr. Wanless sent a man with acute mortification, requiring immediate amputation of the leg, to the State dispensary, which had six beds, all unoccupied at that time. A note to the doctor in charge stated the case, offering his services if required. Being low-caste, the man was put on the floor, the leg was amputated, but below the point to which the disease had extended-a bloodless amputation, and nothing whatever was done for his relief. He actually" rotted to death " upon the floor.

No wonder snch an incident compelled Dr. Wanless to do all possible to secure a proper hospital, and now for but $50 a bed is supported for a year in it, one sixth the cost of a bed here and but one third the cost of the cheapest government hospital in India.

Of conrse the people unanimously seek foreign medical help 1 Oh, no, not even yet, for the Hindu Shastras " teach that any person rejecting the services of the hakim, or native physician, in the time of sickness will, if the disease prove fatal, suffer inconceivable misery in the next world; whereas if the hakim be employed, and all the prescribed rites duly performed, then the patient will assuredly be happy in the future state, even should he not be able to see the Ganges in his dying moments." (Dr. John Lowe, F.R.S.C.E.) A husband let his young wife die rather than break caste by taking medicine from a woman medical missionary. And horrible as well as foolish are the practices of the hakims. Charms, incantations, doses of putrid Ganges water, the fumes of charcoal fires, are the least of the many evils they practise.

But the women-oh, the women, their woes are unutterable! Women of the East, "unwelcome at birth, untaught in childhood, unchenshed in widowhood, unprotected in old age, unlamented when dead," what have been the tortures you have undergone g Surely the Inquisition at its worst has caused no greater. A paper, an appeal for English redress from physicians in India, was shown me a year ago, revealing such depths of women's woes and sufferings, utterly unspeakable, that even yet the bare recollection makes me shudder. And such sufferings are daily, hourly, each moment going on, not only in India, but in all those lands where Christ is yet unknown. The knowledge of the Great Physician shows the " healing in His wings."

Afghanistan and Beluchistan for their 3,500,000 have two hospitals, a dispensary, and itinerating medical work-Church Missionary Society. During the Afghan war" the only one who could remain among the wild and fierce Wuziris without losing his life was Rev. John Williams," a physician of this society, whom they had learned to regard as their friend because of his medical work among them.

Mongolia, Eastern Turkestan, Thibet, 15,000,000 have no records of hospitals. You travel 3000 miles from Teheran, Persia, till you reach in China the first mission station, Bathay. Russia in Asia has 16,000,000 with but a debased priesthood, and where are the records of any hospitals g Imagine yourself a missionary at one of our many mission stations without a physician. A mother, a missionary at one such place in Western Asia, found hilr two little children ill. One died. She then took the living child and journeyed six days to the nearest doctor. "Too late," he said. She turned and journeyed back. The second day that child also died, and the rest of her way she traveled with her dead child in her arms.

" My brethren, these things ought not so to be." In Persia, an area equal to France, Austria, Spain, and Italy, there are three societies at work, the American Presbyterian, the English Church Missionary Society, and the Archbishop'S Mission. The first has medical missions, three hospitals, a small room so used, and ten dispensaries, all doing such a noble work it is marvelous there are but these. After you leave the Teheran hospital you travel in Persia fifty-seven days, and not a missionary of any kind can you find. Mrs. L. S. Bainbridge says that here "Sickness is generally considered the punishment of God for sins j so all who are diseased or are suffering from infirmIties are esteemed as criminals, and are to a large extent so treated. The people are very superstitious, and are much gIven to the wearing of amulets."

Native physicians are numerous and inefficient, knowing nothing of anatomy, physiology, pathology, and chemistry. They believe all foods to be healmg or cooling; thus the meat of a hen is heating and injurious in fevers j a rooster IS cooling, and soup therefrom good for febrile disorders. Sheep is heating, goat cooling. "The water of watermelons is constantly giyen in large quantities in all inflammatory disorders."

Dr. Asahel Grant, writing of his work in Pemia, says: "As I have witnessed the relief of hitherto hopeless sufferers, and seen their gratefnl attempts to kiss my feet, and my very shoes at the door, both of which they would literally bathe with tears, especially as I haye seen the haughty Moolah stoop to kiss the border of the despised Christian's garment, thanking God that I would not refuse medicine to a Moslem, and others saying that in every prayer they thank God for my coming, I have felt that even before I could teach our religion I was doing something to reco,mmend it and break down prejudices, and wished that more of my professional brethren might share in the luxury of doing such wor:ir for Christ. "

The Church of Christ is surely asleep. In America we spend for our 68,000,000 people $80,000,000 a year, and for all the rest of the needy, sin-sick, suffering world, all our denominations are giving but $5,500,000. No wonder we have so few dispensaries and hospitals and medical missionaries, YET AS MUCH MONEY IS SPENT HERE IN TWENTY- SEVEN DAYS FOR LIQUOH, OR PUFFED AWAY IN TOBACCO SMOKE IN FIFTY-FOUR DAYS, "AS HAS BEEN SPENT IN EIGHTY YEARS TO REDEEM SOULS DYING IN HEATHENISM AT THE RATE OF A SOUL A SECOND." It .would take four years to raise as much money for missions as is spent here yearly on chewinggum.

Syria is better supplied with medical helps than any other of our foreign fields, yet nowhere is the need greater, because it is the only form of work that can break down the Mohammedan fortifications of superstition and prejudice. Thirteen hospitals and several dispensaries are under the Free Church of Scotland, English Medical Mission to the Jews, the Church Missionary Society, London Society for Propagation of Christianity among the Jews, Canadian Presbyt~l'ian Mission to the Jews, Moravians, Jaffa English 1fission, Prussian Sisters, American Presbyterians, and Friends Medical Mission to the Armenians, while the Mildmay Mission, Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, American Friends Mission, make up a total of thirteen societies working for the medical aid of Syria, and in Turkey at Constantinople and a few other places a few hospitals and dispensaries are giving forth " light and life." At Beirut trained native physicians are going forth from all Mohammedan regions to all such places from the medical department of the Presbyterian college. The annual report with its list of undergraduates and alumni is most impressive and hopeful.

Moslem lands indeed need medical aid and common sanitary knowledge. The whole world is yearly menaced by the yearly pilgrimage to Mecca, which the 160,000,000 Mohammedans regard as offering absolute immunity from all ills, absolute salvation. Study up the accounts of the pilgrims from lndia, Persia, Syria, Turkey, Arabia, all North Africaevery Moslem land, in fact-and see how the fearful cholera germs are spread wherever they go, and know that each cholera visitation in any land has its source at Mecca, where every condition fosters the most perfect development of the germs (from the germfull well Zemzem to every other detail of place and people), with most perfect facilities for spreading the contagion at every stage of their return.

Yet despite such awful iacts nothing is done there of any kind medi_ cally, and Arabia, with its 8,000,000 people, has but six mission stations, with a hospital at Aden under the Keith Falconer Mission of the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, and one physician for the American Dutch Reformed Mission.

When Dr. Moffat laid the corner-stone of the Livingstone Memorial Medical Mission Training Institute at Edinburgh in 1877, he said (and who had better opportunity for judging from his own experience and that of his distinguished son-iu-Iaw~) : "A missionary was a good thing, and anyone who knew the work they did must say so; but a medical missionary was a missionary and a half, or rather, he should say, a double missionary! It was impossible to estimate tbe value of a missionary going out with a thorough knowledge of medicine and surgery."

There are some medical missionaries in Africa (47 in 1892) for her 200,000,000 people, some hospitals, some dispensaries, but the supply is so small, so inadequate. Here indeed a medical missionary has 1,500,000 more patients than the general average allots elsewhere. Africa-do you know the thousands and thousands of miles there utterly destitute of all Christian and medical aid?

" 0 Chally, Chally," said a dying African woman to Du Chaillu, the great traveler, as he ministered to her, " won't you tell them to send us the Gospel just a little faster 7" And through medical missionaries, we add.

Morocco has at Fez, Tangier, and Rabat-Saleh medical work, and one hospital for all. * At Cairo the Church Missionary Society has a hospital, dispensary, and a dahabeyah for tours on the Nile. The United Presbyterians have work in Cairo also. The Church Missionary Society has also a hospital at Zanzibar, a native gift. The Liviugstone Mission ~~~~n * The German Kaiserwerth Sisters have a hospital at Alexandria. They have one at Capland, one at Keta in West Africa, and one in East Africa, at Dar es Salaam. Lake Nyassa at Bandowe a hospital, and at three other stations there one doctor at each. At Urambo, Central Africa, the king built a house and hospital for Dr. Southon (Church Missionary Society). in gratitude for relief from a painful tumor. In fact, he sent for the doctor when he heard he was to pass through his country, and a most hopeful mission is established, " where the seed of the truth has been sown broadcast"-the growth of a tumor it might be called.

The American Board has a hospital and dispensary for the Zulus, also medical work in its East and West Central Africa missions ; the American Baptists in their Congo Mission have six stations with medical work, at one of which, LeopoldvilIe, is a hospital. The English United Presbyterians have a doctor at Old Calabar; for Matabeleland the Dutch Reformed Church has a doctor. There was a temporary hospital at Bishop Taylor's Mission at Melange, where, as reward for the services of Dr. W. R. Summers, pioneer missionary, during a cholera epidemic, the natives gave him gifts in fish, biscuit, a riding bull, and money to the value of $1117, and the Portuguese governor also offered him $2000 a year to remain as his private physician. In the Livlezi Valley thero are three doctors. In the American Presbyterian Mission at Gaboon the natives recently built a small hospital at Batanga, and presented it to the mission. There is a dispensary also. At this mission Dr. Nassau has spent over thirty years in medical mission work.

Take a large map of Africa and locate these few isolated places, and you wi1l find "there remaineth yet very much land to be pORsessed." " Many suffering ones have to be sent away with these words, ' We can do nothing for you.' "

Madagascar in proportion is far better attended to. At Isoavinandriana, a hospital and a medical academy with fifty students and twenty graduates; Analakely, one dispensary, also one at Ilazaina; on Lake Alootra a hospital; a small one at Fianarantson, and six or seven other medical missions worked by native graduate physicians, also at Vonizongo two former students carryon a medical mission ; these are all under the London Missionary Society. At Antsirabe a hospital is under the Norwegian Missionary Society. At Analakely the Friends Missionary Society carryon a hospital and medical mission work in connection with the London Missionary Society.

South America is almost untouched by medical missions. Three doctors are reported in 1892. Of course the large cities have their own medical work, but it is not at all of a missionary character in "the Neglected Continent."

Mexico and Central America are destitute of such aid. In Mexico, where excellent doctors are found in the cities only, the contrast in the country is pitiable. We hear of a missionary longing to be able to say : " Jesus Christ hath healed thee; take up thy bed and walk." The needs in these papal lands appeal and appal.

REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA

In British Columbia the Toronto Conference have one hospital and one doctor. In Greenland the Moravians have one hospital and medical work in the southern part. In Alaska are a few medical missionaries.

The Gospel means "glad tidings." What tidings so calculated to win hearts as those coming with news of One" who healeth all thy dis- eases, who forgiveth all thine iniquities r'

The only tree in the last book of the Bible is described in the last chapter, " And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations."

"Dr. Grant," wrote his colleague, "had twenty times more intercourse with the Mohammedans than the missionary who was sent expressly to labor among them. His skilful practice as a physician soon won the respect and confidence of all classes, and contributed very materially to our security and to the permanent success of our mission, more doubtless than any other earthly means."

Can we say with Dr. Grant (when tempted to leave his work) : "I have solemnly vowed in the presence of men and angels that I will consecrate myself and all I have to the Lord; and I dare not go from that altar, to stand impeached before an assembled world of having been an unfaithful steward, of having loved the world more than God, more than the souls of my dying fellowmen ?"

" Who follows in his train 1" With the best medical knowledge, surgical skill, consecrated to go forth like the Son of Man " not to be ministered unto, but to minister;" "and into whatsoever city ye enter, . . • heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you."

Are you helping in this work 1 "This I saw, that when a soul loves God with a supreme love, God's interests and his are become one. • .. It is no matter when nor where nor how Christ should send me, nor what trials He should exercise me with, if I may be prepared for His work and will. " (])avid Brainerd.) REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA. * BY REV. McLEOD HARVEY.

William John McKenzie was born of hardy Highland stock in Eastern Nova Scotia. He was educated at Dalhousie College and at the Presbyterian College, Halifax. During his theological course the student's missionary association of the college took up missionary work on the coast of * In the November nnmber of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, and in the article on "The work of the Spirit in North Korea," an extensive reference was made to the snccessfnllabors of the Rev. W. J. McKenzie in that land. When that article was written Mr. McKenzie was actively engaged in Korea. Now only his memory works there, while he is engaged in the higher service of the upper sanctnary. I am sure that the readers of the REVIEW will be interested in a sketch of his sbort but inspiring labors. Labrador, and looking for the most suitable agent to represent them amid the hardships of that isolated and dreary region, Mr. McKelll':ie was found to be the man. Strong of physique, courage, and faith, and willing to endure as a good soldier, he there wrought amid much privation for a year and a half, and a flourishing mission at present on a part of the coast owes its existence largely to his energetic and inspiring efforts.

While in Labrador he read an article on the needs of Korea, and in an hour of personal danger, while buffeted by Atlantic waves in an open boat, he dedicated his life to work in that land.

In recalling his life afl a feHow.student, we think at once of his love for the Word of God, of his humility, always wishing to hide himself behind the cross of Christ, of his intolerance of sham, his abiding sense of God'R presence, and a continual looking forward to the great day of account.

After finishing his theological studies the way did not seem open for him to take up the work nearest to his heart, so for two years he engaged in home work, when he was greatly blessed in his labors. He looked forward to going to Korea under the board of foreign missions of his own church, the Presbyterian Church of Canada, but at that time the board could not see its way to engage in work in a new field. Mr. McKenzie believed, however, that he was called by God to work in Korea, and he believed also that there were Bible promises guaranteeing his support. He resigned his pastoral charge, devoted a few months to special medical preparation, and with the financial assistance rendered by a few friends who became interested in his effort he started off as an independent mis· sionary to Korea in October, 1893.

A few days after reaching Seoul he started for the interior of the country, believing that there, away from foreigners, he would have a better opportunity of learning the Korean language and studying the customs of the people. As a result he was able in less than a year to converse freely with the natives in their own tongue. The place he chose was Sorrai, 200 miles from Seoul, and he at once bent all his great energy to putting God's thoughts into a form that might be grasped by a Korean's mind. Let me quote from one of his letters: " Sometimes when reading letters from friends far away tears find their way down my cheeks. Do not imagine that I am sorry I came to Korea. I never spent happier months than these ten I have spent here. So far as I know, there is no foreigner nearer than 120 miles. Not an English word do I hear. When I left Seoul I was told I would be lonesome. That is a word not in my vocabulary.

" I'll describe my surronndings. The roof of my hut is straw. The walls are mud and straw, with wooden posts here and there for support. The floor is mnd covered with paper and then straw mats. The doors are a framework of wood with paper spread on it. There is not a chair or bedstead in my room. A cotton padded quilt helps to lay my bones easier on the hard floor. Here I sit on the floor, day after day, trying to absorb Korean, and now that I can do a little preaching and reading of tracts, I seize every opportunity. Several are getting to know the doc- trine. The idea of a resurrection is new. Heaven and hell are things they never heard of. At first when the torments of hell as related by Christ are told them, they laugh. But a Korean may laugh at what he himself considers most serious. Telling of his father's death he may laugh. As Jesus told us of the tortures of the wicked I believe we should relate them to olhers. We have no right to paint them worse or better than they are.

" So far I have made only friends. My little medical work brings callers, to whom I can speak the words of life. An old man who had run away from a northern city on account of the war was here last night and read a book, 'Guide to Heaven,' till his eyes were so tired he could read no longer. How glad he was when I told him he might have the book! Shall we meet him in glory?

"Oh, the sorrow and woe in this land, much more than in ours! Hearts are just as tender, but there is not a ray of hope beyond an unsympathizing world; no burden-bearer for the weary."

Like other parts of Korea, Sorrai and Mr. McKenzie's work there were seriously troubled by the Tong Hak rebellion. He describes the Tong Haks as follows : "They belong to the anarcho·communistic tribe. Just what they teach is difficult to learn, but it seems to be a mixture of Buddhism, Confucianism, Catholicism, and Christianity. There are twenty. one mysterious letters which the candidate for initiation learns, and then he repeats them again and again as fast as he can until he begins to shake and twist about. A paper with certain hieroglyphics on it is swung about and then eaten. At once all fear is removed. Anxiety of all kinds is gone. No sickness enters the home. The shots from the enemy are powerless. Real good students of the cult are able to leap frog fashion several rods or even miles. There seems to be a community of property among them, which is always, like that of their kin in America, small. The property of the rich is plundered and their houses burnt. Their object, they say, is to reform the laws of the land, and if possible to have a new king. They threaten the lives of all foreigners. The oppression of government officials year after year has become unbearable, and the poor are driven in despair to make common cause against their oppressors. There is no doubt but that this is the beginning of a change that must come. During the last few weeks scores from this neighborhood have joined their ranks. Some who attended Divine service in the morning were in the evening on the war-path. They at once seemed to shun me and the other Christians. A Jesuit priest was killed and my life threatened. They, however, came one evening to warn us of the approach of a lawless band from another district, who were coming with the sole object of showing their hate of the Christians. To hide was impossible, as the Tong Haks were every- where. The boats had all been seized. To escape by land to Seoul, 200 miles away, was impossible, as night and day rebels were on the road. I packed up my few valuables and sent them off by night to a friendly native's house, as they might be of use to some one else who might come here. Several came to visit me in the night, and I was able to witness the power of Jesus to lighten np the darkest hour. One of our Christians started out in the night to see a friend who had become a leader among the rebels. Great was his surprise to find a New Testament in his possession. The rebel began quoting some of the words of Jesus. Saw, the Christian, began explaining the de('per, spiritual meaning of the words. Away on till morning they conversed, when the rebel leader thanked him for his instruction and promised us his protection. Seven Japanese and three interpreters were captured near by and shot, but we were not molested. In the morning, when Saw returned, we met to praise God, and songs of praise went up from grateful hearts. Since then the tables are being turned, for reports come of the arrival of Japanese troops. From far and near the people come to me for advice as to how to conciliate the J aps. Christian books that twenty days ago were shunned are now eagerly bought, and we have the unspeakable joy of seeing many groping after the light of God."

Mr. McKenzie rejoiced in the hope that the war would put an end to China's oppressive rule in Korea. In May last he wrote: " A year ago stupid conceit, the worship of rank and wealth, was a great barrier to our work. Now it is seen that neither rank nor wealth can help in real trouble, but rather become a misfortune. Devil worship was virtually done away with by the teaching of the Tong Haks. In fact, the bottom has dropped out of every old Korean custom and conceit, and they are willing now to listen to the message of God. Last spring I came here to live in this village and learn the language in a Christian homb. There were then two baptized adults and one child here. Then we were shunned, but now and. for the last four months from 70 to 100 meet twice on Sunday, and nearly as many at the Wednesday prayermeeting. So eager are they to have part in the worship of God, that when the room is overcrowded they will sit outside through the whole service, even in the bitter cold and while the snow is falling. 'Vomen also holding their children will stand throughout the service when there is no room to sit down. As a result the people of their own accord have decided to build a church. When they began to subscribe a straw roof was their intention, but so willingly have they contributed, that now it must be a tile roof, making almost double cost. I told them I would not contribute to the building, but would give a stove and pipe. They have also refused foreign aid from Seoul. It is to be built on a beautiful spot, where devils for centuries received homage, and will seat over 250. There is no expense for seating here, as all sit cross-legged on straw mats. Real widows' mites were among the offerings, and little boys gave their few cash.

" The Lord most wonderfully converted oue whom we have secured as teacher of the children. We were convinced of his sincerity before making the appointment. Anything but a decided Christian would be worse than useless. His wages for one year are $17 gold. I pay him this year's wages, as the people are building the church.

" About twenty families now observe the Lord's day, most of whom have family prayers, and all ask a blessing at meals. Over twenty take. part in prayer already. Several men and, strange to say, women, in spite of custom, visit the neighboring villages during leisure to make known the Gospel. Nor dQ they always come home encouraged. The men and women and boys meet of their own accord separately for singing, prayer, and exhortation. What a joy there is in seeing the hot tears of repentance flowing freely from the dark, hardened faces!

" Probably at the dedication of the new church several will be baptized. In this matter I do not wish to be overhasty. ' Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel.' Another missionary will examine them, as I have had so little experience.

" So many have been the tokens of the Lord's favor that we are assured He is with us. No Christian or friendly person has suffered from the war, while seventeen Japanese merchants and three Buddhist priests were murdered near by.

" I am now going on the eighth month since seeing a white face or speaking a word of English. I have not been a day sick. I find the native dress the best by far and cheapest, tho I am the only missionary who wears it.

" The country is all open and ready to listen to anything false or true. The Jesuits are busy, and the Japanese are pouring in Buddhist priests. And yet God's people are so slow. I have one province of nearly two millions to myself. 'The. harvest is great, the laborers few, pray ye therefore.' Over this troubled people Immanuel must reign."

In the midst of such zeal and success Mr. McKenzie was suddenly cut down. He had always realized that his greatest danger was not from Tong Hak nor lack of financial support. When the consul at Seoul refused him a passport on account of the disturbed state of the country, he started off without one. For financial support he looked to God, and more money flowed in than he needed; but he realized 1hat there was danger menacing him in fever and small-pox. In June the fever seized him, and in a few days" he was not." The last entry in his journal was, "I hope this is not death, for the sake of Korea and the many who will say it was my manner of living like the Koreans. It was imprudence on the part of myself traveling under the hot sun and sitting out at night till cold." .At his own request he was buried in a lot back of the new church.

Dr. Underwood, of Seoul, on hearing of his death went immediately to Sorrai. He found the community stricken with its great loss, fully realizing the sacrifice of the man who, like Christ, had died for them. Dr. Underwood dedicated the church, and baptized ten women and nine men who had been converted under Mr. McKenzie's ·teaching, and of whose intelligence and sincerity he had no doubt. Others applied for baptism, but were asked to wait a while longer. Dr. Underwood wrote, ., The Christian community at Sorrai is a bright spot in this dark land. It is like letters of gold in a frame of lead."

Thus a life of large promise was cut off just when, to human appearance, his greatest usefulness had only begun. The prayers of his friends for him seem to have miscarried; but faith assures us that all is well. Let us learn the lessons that come to us from his noble life, fill up the gaps that God is pleased to make in the ranks, and thrust forth more laborers into the white harvest fields. It is the hope and prayer of the late brother's friends in Nova Scotia that a worthy successor may be found to carry forward the work so well begun.

1896.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Miss Clara Barton on Relief in Ar- welcomed to your hospitable salon-are all there are, or have been of us in these menia. immense fields of destruction, desti- [Miss Clara Barton accompanies a tution, and desolation. Altho fully personal note to us with the following one half of all the funds we have reo report of progress to the headquarters ceived has inevitably gone for general of the Red Cross, Geneva, kindly trans- relief in the ordinary channels of food lated for us by herself. Extracts from and raiment, we have, nevertheless, this personal note containing additional aimed to make ours a special relief; information will be found under the taking up the two branches that no one caption" Our Mail Bag. "-J. T. G.] el.se was so familiar with, or so well CONSTANTINOPLE, 5 RUE MEZARLIK, adapted to taking in charge as our- June 20, 1896. selves-viz., the medical and the agri- cultural departments of relief. Few as Monsieur Gve. Moynier, President comite our numbers were, we had still with us de S8COUTS aUiiJ militaires blesses, Ge- our chosen leaders in scientific farm- neva. ing, in medical skill, and in finances.

MONSIEUR: Remembering our de- Dr. Hubbell and Mr. Pullman are hosts lightful reception at Geneva on our in themselves. Each assistant has taken.

way to this field of relief, then so his department, forming four distinct strange and unknown to us, it occurs expeditions in the field; taking at to me that in these later and more fa- first caravans of sup·plies over the miliar days a word of our progress may mountains of snow to the cities where not be without interest to you. I am the destruction has been greatest, and far from being able to give you any- through hundreds of villages where no thing like a report, for we are only in human visitor had reached since the the midfield of our labors; indeed, by fire and sword passed over them months what is needed to be done only along before.

the lines of saving life in the present, They now no longer need caravans and arresting starvation in the near nor supplies, as their method is to set future, we are only on the threshold of the people to work fabricating for require(l relief. It is not within the themselves what they need, making range of our most sanguine hopes that spinning-wheels, looms, providing cot- we shall be able to accomplish a moiety ton, the spinning of yarn for weaving, even of what common humanity would the weaving of cloth for garments, the demand; but such as we are able to do cutting and making of the garments, is always a comfort, and in the face of each person paid for his or her work, the whole world we work patiently on and when done the garments given to in the thought that altho thousands the destitute who cannot work and are perish, still a morsel is a morsel, and a not paid ; the manufacture of farming life is a life. You will understand, tools by the blacksmith for the culti- monsieur, that we have never made any vation of the land, as every implement allusion to the Red Cross in this coun· had been taken away or destroyed in try, not a signature, insignia, nor en· the terrible ravages; the iron is bought velope has ever been used by us ; we in the towns, and tools also, so far as have acted in the simple capacity of in· they exist; the blacksmith is paid for dividuals, as we were admitted by this his work, and the implements distrib- government. With the exception of uted in thousands among the farmers two gentlemen whom we called later, in the villages.

the little party-less one, which you As no cattle were left we are able to supply some thousands of oxen, pur- grapple with. In this condition we chasing them back from the marauding were prayed by them and the British tribes that drove them off, and will not ambassador, Sir Philip Ourrie, as well, return them without pay. to go to the relief of these stricken Our expeditions are nearly through cities. By telegram and post we se- with Harpoot Province proper, com- cured a corps of physicians from Bey- prising some three towns and villages, rout, who, after much delay and and will take new fields in all haste to trouble, succeeded in reaching Marash help the farmers to get the ground under military escort, ordered by the ready for the sowing of seed for the Porte, and on April 19th, after a jour- autumn's harvest. Unless this is done ney by sea and land of fourteen days, there can be only famine in store for weary and worn, their brave surgeon in them. Without some provision for this charge, Dr. Ira Harris, of Tripoli, him- as many will inevitably perish from self in an attack of malarial fever, took hunger in the winter and spring of 1896 up the work of these fearful fields of and 1897 as fell by the sword in 1895 fourfold contagion. Dr. Hubbell with and 1896. Thus it wiIl be seeu that his caravan of supplies had reached our agricultural relief is only in the there before them. A hundred a day middle of its progress; the lack of funds was the average mortality. Temporary will end it long before human sympa- hospitals were made, and so near fam- thy or good judgment would say ine were they that food had to be given enough. before medicines could be retained on A few words of our medical relief the stomach. But kindness, care, food, may interest you, as it has seemed an beds, and cleanliness brought rest and anomaly even to us, who went through hope. Against these and the treatment with the every-day drudgery and per- of skilled physicians even the deadly plexities of obtaining physicians, pro- fevers were no match and fled. For viding medicines, nourishments, funds, once evil was vanquished by good.

all accomplished by Turkish telegrams On May 24th Dr. Harris reported the and post a thousand miles away. You contagion overcome, and took his leave will recall that Zeitoun resisted, and with his band of physicians of the cities became a battle-field and camp. This that owed so much to them. The few generated disease, and in December and local doctors who had survived were January epidemics made their appear- , able to assume the charge of the con- ance. On February 22d we were in- valescents, While it is our pleasure to formed of the terrible state of things provide th" suitable nutrition.

that existed there, and as the thousands I consider the work of those physi- of fleeing refugees had overcrowded the cians and the success of that field as lit- town, they had been ordered to Marash, tle less than marvelous. Ten thousand carrying with them the pestilence that people iII of contagious epidemics, with reeked at.Zeitoun, until in these two a hundred deaths per day, to be in less cities there were estimated to be from· than two months brought on to their 8000 to 10,000 persons ill of typhoid, feet and counted again· in health, is typhus, small-pox, and dysentery. Of something I have not known in the con- the few native doctors, everyone was tagion-smitten cities of civilization.

down with fever; thus, this number Without this check one sees nothing of wretched starving people lay in the but the direct interposition of Provi- throes of agony and death, from the dence to have prevented this scourge clutches of these four terrible enemies. from running riot through the entire A few resident missionaries had stood interior of Asia Minor.

at their posts like martyrs, feeding the The seed was well sown for a harvest hungry so far as they could, but this of death.

oontagion was beyond their power to OLARA BARTON. How Best to Inculcate the Spirit of such considerations, I read with amaze- Mission~ in our Theologioal Semi- ment the following in THE MISSIONARY naries. REVIEW OF THE WORLD for the month of April, 1895: "Of the fifty-one semi- BY REV. ADAM MCCLELLAND, l).D., naries none had an individual chair on DUBUQUE, IOWA. missions. The actual status of com- This problem now presented for dis- prehensive scientific discipline on the cussion is no less important, practical, subject of missions is well illustrated and opportune than is its solution at· by the following case: One of the tended with many difficulties. large seminaries of the country is rec- At no time since the opening cen- ognized as a strong missionary semi- turies of our era has the subject of mis- nary in its church. The church is one sions so earnestly and generally en- which prides itself on the thorough gaged the attention of the Church as training of its ministry. Scarcely any now. The missionary zeal, activity, place could be found more suited to a and triumphs of our century must ever favorable test. In this seminary 48 of have a conspicuous place in history. the senior class were canvassed upon On the day of her birth the Christian the following questions: In what for- Church heard, in the sound of a rush- eign fields is our church at work?

ing, mighty wina, a power which Where did Robert Morrison work, and would sweep away all opposition to the what was the character of his work on Lord and His anointed, and she saw in the field? Where did Alexander Dull'

those tongues of fire what would warm work, and what was the character of cold, melt hard, and purify defiled his great work on the field? Where hearts; and so in the name of the tri- did William Cl1reywork, and what was une God she went forth, conquering his great work on the field? Of the 48, and to conquer. The like is repeated 28 failed on all the four questions, 34 in our day. A.t Pentecost, the little failed on the fields of the church, 45 stone which Daniel saw cut without failed on Morrison, 46 failed on Duff, hands began to move, and ever since and 28 failed on Carey. One man who has continued to move, till in our age canvassed 23 of his classmates kept an it has attained a momentum which is account of separate parts of the same irresistible in the overthrow of super- question. Of those 23, 20 could not stition, infidelity, tyranny, and what tell where Morrison labored, 19 could else withstands the reign of truth and not tell where Duff labored, and 10 righteousness. The decree of high were unable to tell in what country heaven has gone forth, "Overturn, Carey worked. No comment is neces- overturn, overturn, till He come whose sary concerning the need of missionary right it is to reign." The gift of Pente- instruction. "

cost in large measure is now upon the One might well pronounce the above Church, as seen in her earnest efforts statement incredible, were it not so well everywhere put forth for the winning supported in the definite and authorita- of men to the Christ, and the provi- tive report just quoted. Such state- dence of God ever and everywhere beck- ment gives emphasis to the practical ons her on to fresh victorIes. importance of the problem now under At such a time as this, when King consideration. In the prescribed limits Jesus, by His spirit and the loud and of thia paper we can only outline some freq uent calls of His providence, speaks of the more obvious ways whereby the to His Church that she go forward, in- spirit of missions can be best inculcated difference to missions is something alto- in our theological seminaries. We gether intoleraole, not to say criminal, shall, therefore, content ourselves with and apathy to His cause and command a few suggestions, in the hope that is downright disloyaJty. In view of others may elaborate and supplement them, and, above .all, that our semina- sure it is a correct one. 'No pains ries may reduce our words to deeds and should be spared to profoundly conembody our principles in practice. vince our young men that missions pay, that labor here brings its rich re- First, the solution of the problem ward, whether at home or abroad. must begin with the several faculties :.They should have indelibly impressed of our seminaries-i.e., if we would on their minds such considerations as ( best inculcate the spirit of missions in the following : our seminaries, all our professors must possess and exhibit an earnest, intelli- Missions have ever been the great gent, and whole·hearted interest in means for the extension of Christianity, Christian missions. with all its civilizing accompaniments and consequences. We cannot expect the stream to rise higher than its source. The proverb, They have been leaders in the work "Like priest, like people," may with- of geographical discovery and of comout any loss of truth assume another mercial enterprise, and this never more form, like professor, like pupil. One conspicuous than at present. professor in the faculty who is known to be half-hearted and indifferent con- They have elevated and united mancerning the subject of miSilions cannot kind by their doctrines of the fatherfail to have a most deleterious effect on hood of God, the common origin, ruin, the students. The greater his genius, redemption, responsibility, and inborn the broader his learning, and the more rights of man. pronounced his personality, the more injurious will be his influence in this They have greatly enlarged the department of Christian work. Such a sphere of human sympathy and develman is like the majestic iceberg. whose opment. presence chills all within its range even while they are delighted and astonished They have diminished human misery by its greatness. The missionary spirit by the blessings they impart. and by is an essential qualification for a good removing or abating many causes of minister of Jesus Christ, and much individual and social evil. And this more in him whose special work is the Christian missions effect not only ditraining of young men for that holy rectly upon the communities immedi- ately under the benign influence of miscalling. r do not hesitate to affirm sionary labors, but also indirectly by warning off such ills from Christian that however great and numerous may lands whither, but for Christian civilIbe the qualifications of a professor, if zation, they should have gone. he is lacking in the spirit of missions, this single defect renders him unfit for Not till the whole world shall have the professorial chair in any of our learned to practise the lessons of Chrisseminaries. Let every faculty be com- tian science will Christian lands be posed of men whose hearts are aglow freed from such calamities as the black with the spirit of missions, and we shall death, cholcra, and like destructive Eoon find all our seminaries on fire with visitors, whose birthplace is the unmissionary fervor. christianized regions of our world. So long as a single tribe remains without Again, if we would best inculcate the the Gospel, there will be a plague spot, spirit of missions in our seminaries, we which in some way will prove a menmust convince our students of the great ace to the rest of mankind. Little did utility of missions. We live in a utili- ancient Christendom think that in negtarian age-an age when principles and lecting to evangelize barren, despised methods are tested by results. This is Arabia, she was preparing for herself the most terrible and destructive enemy well; we would not have it otherwise. " By their fruits shall ye know them," she has ever known. Christian Syria ~!'I the Master's rule, and we may be and Egypt forgot to labor for the Ral- vation of their neighboring pagans, and they paid sore for their terrible sin of without good reason that almost every omission. Here, as in 80 many other science and educational institution pro- things, history may be expected to re- vide themselves with museums for the peat itself. illustration and inculcation of their Our students for the ministry should principles. No field is more inviting be deeply impressed with this solemn and none richer in materials for such thought, that to neglect missions is to museums than our Christian missions.

disregard the last command of our all- My fourth reply to the question now cending Lord, and to part company under consideration is one to which I with the goodly fellowship of the apos- invite the calm, earnest, and favorable tles and other holy workers, who consideration of all the faculties of our thought not their lives dear to them seminaries. I am convinced that a that they might win men to Ohrist. due and unprejudiced examination of Without the missionary spirit they will the interests involved will lead to its be out of touch with the heart of the acceptance with possible modifications.

Master, who was the greatest of all for- That concerted action of some sort in a eign, as He was the most indefatigable matter of such grave importance to our of home missionaries. With good rea- rising ministry, to our Church, and son therefore Be is called" the apostle especially to the cause of missions is of our profession" (Beb. 3: i)-i.e., every way desirable goes without say- the missionary of Christianity, by way ing on the general principle that union of eminence. Our students for the is power, and from further considera- ministry must lay to heart such con- tion that such plan, being the result of siderations as the above. The special combined experience and retlection, calls of Providence, the voice of the would be more likely to present greater Spirit as heard throughout the entire variety and completeness and to secure Church, and their own personal prepa- more general approval than if left to the ration for the pastoral office in pulpit independent arrangement of each sem· and parish should impress upon them inary.

the necessity of a large measure of the Whether there should be formed a missionary spirit, which more than any missionary union of all our seminaries, other one thing is the characteristic and with its constitution, time, and place of glory of the Church of our age. meeting, I will leave to others to de- Third. I would suggest as the third termine. Aside from this, we suggest means for the inculcation of the mis- the following as most likely to promote sionary spirit in our seminaries the es- the spirit of missions in all our semina- tablishment and maintenance in each of ries.

a missionary museum. Such museum Our suggestion in brief is this: Let should be selected with great care, and one day of each month in our seminsry its creators should consider quality year be set apart by all our seminaries rather than quantity in their collection and wholly devoted to missions. Let of objects of interest. each chair so arrange its lecture on Bible and experience alike prove that that day as to have for its theme the concrete has many advantages over some topic properly pertaining to tbe the merely abstract in informing the chair which shall have special bearing mind and impressing the heart. None on missions-e.g., the chair of syste- of us abandoned the underlying prin- matic theology might lecture on the in- ciple of kIndergarten when we entered carnation as related to missions, or each on our manhood. The eye affects the of the mediatorial offices or the work and heart, and often a single touch or view promise of the Holy Spirit as so related.

may, like Moses' rod, evoke streams of In like manner the chair on church refreshIng thought that shall follow us polity mIght find rich and varied sub- to the very Jordan itself. It Is not jects for missionary lectures on that day-e.g., the true ideal ot the Christian sameness. 3. Such convergence of Church as a divinely appointed mis- different pencils of light in a single sionary organization, the several causes focus would be likely to intenSify inof the Church's failure in her mis- terest by the free exercise of the soul sions arising from false views of her in the concentration of its diverse powfunctions, polity, or sacraments, etc. ers. The chair of Hebrew literature and exegesis might well assign for such The seminary missionary day should missionary day the glorious missionary close in a grand rally of faculty and anticipations so numerous in the Psalms, students in a missionary concert of and other prophetic portions of the He- prayer, topic to be that laid down for brew Scriptures. To me no line of such service by General Assembly. Christian apol{)getics is so attractive, Each seminary should arrange the hour and few more convincing than the of such monthly concert, so that all grand ideals of our earth and our race, such prayer-meetings should be exactly as portrayed in these beautiful and at the same time in all our seminaries, soul-inspiring predictions. I can think such time not to be that of each particuof no exercise more profitable or more lar locality, but all to be so arranged as suitable for missionary day than such to be actually simultaneous. study of the ancient seers ot Israel. To none of our chairs does the subject My fifth and last answer in the soluof missions appear more closely con- tion of the problem merits attention, as nected than to the chair of Church his- it presents a stimulus for thought and tory. This chair might well look for- unity among our stUdents on the subward to missionary day as its red-letter ject of missions. It is in brief this : day, for of all the delightful resorts to Let a committee arrange with our which the teacher of Church history Church papers to appropriate a given conducts his disciples none are more space each month to one of our semipleasing than the broad, green, and naries in such order as the seminaries fruitful fields of missions. AU down shall arrange among themsel ves. It the centuries, on continents or islands, shall be the duty of each seminary to among polished Greeks or rudest sav- provide its missionary intelligence or ages, the missionary's pathway ever article in accord with the order agreed leads to scenes Of surpassing interest. on among the seminaries and the differ- ent Church papers, all or one as shall We offer in support of such plan the be determined. following considerations: 1. By this plan, during the usual three years' the- In this way our seminaries would be ological course, each chair would be in touch with the life and thought of able to give twenty-four lectures to our Church, and our students would be the all-important subject of missions, trained for their future work as leaders and that, too, without loss of time from in the canse of missions. any of the several departments of instruction. Hereby a very serious diffi- To sum up the above, we have called culty now generally felt would be re- attention to the importance both to the moved or reduced to a minimum. 2. By Church and to our seminaries of the this plan the great subject of missions live prohlem, "How best to inculcate would be presented in an orderly and the spirit of missions in our seminaries;" thorough manner, from almost every we have suggested five means whereby point of view, and thus aU our students this problem can be in great measure would become conversant with the va- solved; we have insisted on the thought rious aspects of the subject, as seen that the first movement toward the sounder different angles of vision, and lution must begin with the different this without that ennui incident to professors and faculties; it must next engage the attention of each ,student_ We havtl suggested the value of a mis- sionary museum as helpful to this solution ; we have especially advocated one the preaching services is less than half great missionary day in all our semina- the membership of the church. A few ries, whereon every chair devote itself, of the leading pastors have heen carin its own special department, to the ried away by these rationalistic thegreat theme of missions, and the semi- ories, and many among the pastors and naries shall close in one hour's concert, evangelists are discouraged, and some to be lJeld at the same exact time, and of them have given up the ministry. we have closed with the suggestion Low views of the Bible and Unitarian that each seminary have its space in its views of Christ are too common. Then, appointed turn in one or more of our there is a disposition in some quarters Church papers. And all this with the to fellowship everything and everybody deep conviction that some such plain which calls itself Christian, even those will best inculcate the spirit of missions who doubt the existence of a personal in our seminaries. God and the immortality of the soul. "These are simply theological ques- Japan, its Dangers and its Needs, tions and unimportant," they say. The indefinite ideas of love to God and love BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO. to man are made the only tests of fel- lowship. There are many dangers here in J apan. An overweening confidence in This condition is by no means uniherself as the result of the victories of versal in reference to all its categories, t,he recent war; hostility to foreigners but it represents the condition of the as the result of foreign interference rationalistic wing of the Church in Jawith the results of the war ; expending pan, and it affects the whole Church, most of the energy and resources of the more or less, for when one of the memempire during the next ten years on bers of the body suffers, all suffer with armies and armament; and persisting in a system of education which has no it. adequate moral basis. What, then, is the need? 1. A spiritual quickening; a baptism I wish, however, to speak of a danger which hangs over the infant Church of of the Holy Spirit, which shall revive Japan and its necds. 'fhe cducated the whole Church, quicken anew all mind in Japan is steeped in pantheism our hearts, and awake as from the dead or in a worse materialism. There has some who sleep. existed no word in the language for person or personality_It is difficult to 2. A conviction of the importance of get students to grasp clearly the idea making belief in a personal God, in imof the personality of God or that of mortality, and in a Divine Christ essentheir own personality. A man who has tial to admission to the Church and to been a student of theology for three fellowship in the Gospel. years and an earnest Christian worker read an essay on sin the other day, in 3. Such a conviction of the worth of which he argued that there is no soul forty millions of unsaved souls, as shall in man. only a part of God which in- cause all the workers here, Japanese habits the body, and at death returns and foreign, to forget their differences, to and is absorbed in God again, as a cease the discussion of theories and the· drop of water taken from a lake returns ologies, and preach and live Christ and to the lake again. Him crucified with such earnestness as shall lead these millions to feel their Western rationalism, with all its crudi- need, repent of sin, and accept Christ ties, has come into a soil here which was as their Savior. fully prepared for it. It has chilled the church and made it unfruitful. In There are many encouraging signs of many cases the average att6ndance at such a revival here. There is a general seeking in prayer for such a blessing on the part of the Japanese and foreign workers. The chilling effect of rationalistic discussion is realized, and a re- and religious movements of this coun· turn to an earnest preaching of the Gos- try, said that they never saw a series of pel is generally manifest. Pray for meetings with such overflowing houses Japan. and greater enthusiasm from the first session to the last. This Congress Addresses of the Oongress on Africa. marked a new era in the history of the American negro, one of deep vital in- This book, rightly entitled " Africa terest in the evangelization of his fa- and the American Negro,"* contains therland. This is the very object for fresh and reliable information on the which the Stewart Missionary Foundasubjects treated. African exploration, tion, under which the Congress was native peoples, languages, and relig· held, stands. These results were not ion, aud the opportunity, means for an accident. They had an adequate the promotion and the progress of civ· cause in the series of remarkably strong ilization and of Ohristian missions are addresses by some of the ablest Afri- .set forth by some of the best authorities canists and most experienced students on these topics. The industrial, intel- of the American negro. These adlectual, moral, and spiritual progress dresses are all published except one, of the American negroes is a prophecy, and even of this an extensive summary both of what they will become and will by the author is given. Portions of do for the redemption of their father- some of the addresses which were omitland, and also of what the native Afri- ted. for lack of time in the reading becan is capable of becoming. These are fore the Congress are published. Betreated by some of the leaders who have sides a summary of some of the evening given their life work to the evangeliza- lectures and the minutes of the Contion and Christian education of the gress, three important papers which American negro. were not read and a list of Bible trans- lations and of missions are included in In many public discussions, both on the book. It is thus a very full record the platform and in the press, Africa of one of the most notable events of the and the negro have been considered closing years of this century, and besolely or mainly by the Anglo-Saxon. comes a necessity to every public or The negro has not boen heard enough private library which is designed to be in his own cause and in that of his fa- well furnished on these topics. therland. Nearly one half of those giving the addresses at this Congress Space does not allow us to give even were representative negroes, including a list of the titles of the addresses. some of the most highly educated and With scarcely an exception each address cultured leaders of the race and two was excellent for its purpose, and any native Africans. Their addresses were selection for mention here must be simas able and eloquent as any given. ply representative of the whole twenty- six addresses. This Congress on Africa was one of the notable events of recent years. " Some Results of the African Move- The Atlanta Con8titution said of it: ment," by Mr. C. C. Adams, one of the "Atlanta has had many gatherings editors of the New York Sun, gives one during the Exposition, but none will of the best discussions accessible on the carry with it greater significance and most important results in the civilizabe received with deeper interest." tion of Africa. Mr. Reli Chatelain's .. A Bird's-eye View of African Tribes Men of wide experience, reaching and;Languages," and his "African over half It century, in the great moral Slavery: its Status, the Anti-slavery Movement in Europe," give the results *" Africa and the American Negro." Ad- to date of investigations by one of the highest authorities on these important dresses and proceedings of the Congress on Africa. Published by Gammon Theological Sem- inary, Atlanta, Ga. topics, Mr. 0, Faduma's "Religious by Dr. Bowen, the Secretary of the Beliefs of the Yoruba People," and his Congress, who has edited the whole " Success and Drawbacks of Missionary volume; and the introduction is by Work in Africa," give the excellent Bishop Joyce, who presided so admira· views of one of the most highly edu- bly over many of its sessions.

cated and broadly cultured natives con- cerning missionary work. Bishop Hart- From Our Mail Bag. zell's paper on "The Division of the Dark Continent" is a very full and Weare constrained to let others share clear presentation of the political par- the following extracts from a purely tition of Africa by European nations. personal letter from our old and dear Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secretary friend, Miss Clara Barton, tho it wa~ World's Congress on Africa at the Co- not intended to be given to the public. lumbian Exposition, has an important It was written from Constantinople, summary of " Outlook for African Mis- June 20th, 1S96.-J. T. G.

sions in the Twentieth Century." "It is often in my thoughts and "Health Conditions and Hygiene in heart's desire to write you and tell you Central Africa," by R. W. Felkin, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S., etc., is of something of the life, work, and progthe highest authority. The addresses ress of this wandering band of pilgrims of Dr. A. Crummell and by Dr~ J. Tyler give the matured views of mis- before it shall have folded its tents and sionaries of twenty and forty years', re- made for the world of civilization. But spectively, continuous experience in the work. Bishop Taylor's paper on there is so little time aside from the ab- " Self-Supporting Missions in Africa" solutely occupied moments that I am is an excellent presentation of his work. "The American Negro in the 'rwenti- driven to all kinds of 'shifts' to get my eth Century" and "The Negro in his good intentions worked into any kind Relation to the Church," by Mr. H. K. of realization. Behold f here is one of Carroll, are of unusual authority, as them. they are by the superintendent of the United States census of churches. The " I have just run off a kind of midway addresses of Dr. J. W. E. Bowen, on " Comparative Status of the Negro at informal report to M. Moynier, of the the Close of the War and To-day," and that of Dr. J. W. Hamilton, on" Oc- International Committee of the Red cult Africa," are toWo of the strongest Cross, thinking he might like some in facts and statement, and two of the notes, or the entire, for his next quartermost eloquent utterances on the environment and achievements of the ly issue. As this would be in French, American negro. One of tbese is by a and circulate only among the foreign societies, not a word of it would ever reach America; and it seemed to me that it contained information that the people-I mean the 1'eading and think- ing people-might like to have, and I have directed another copy to be made to send to you, thinking you might make a medinm for it. You will get from the article all the most reliable infor- mation I have to give, or that it is wise or safe for me to give. I will only add that we are well. A dispatch from Dr. Hubbell yesterday, in Turkislt, of course, was as follows; negro and one by an Anglo-Saxon. " , ARABKIR. June 10, 1896. The addresses and papers of Dr. Addi- '" BARTON: Mr. Wood has received son, Dr. J. H. Smyth, Mrs. ~I. French- your telegram. He will go to Drarliikar Sheldon, Miss Boldel'lless, Miss Bacon, next week. Wistar is in Harpoot. Lem· Bishop Turner, Mr. Fortune, Dr. Ham- mi is buying cattle in Arabkir. We remond, Dr. Rust, and Dr. Roy present turn to Barpoot in ten days; afterward much valuable material. The lists of will go to Malatia. Typhus is diminish- Bible translations into the African lan- ing from day to day. We telegraphed you on the 16th and sent a telegram and letter on the 26th. All well.'

gUILges, and that ot missions alphabeti· "I send this to show you how even cally arranged are very valuable. The our most ordinary business has to be minutes of the daily sessions are given carried on. "I have called my force from the nected with the school, and in supervis- field, to be here as soon as possible; but ing the Bible women. " they are nearly a month away at best, and, as you see, they have in their 4. Which is the more important, the minds something to do before leaving; educational or the evangelistic work? but the field has been long and hara, and I feel that I ought to draw them off. "Both are 'more important.' You might as well &sk which leg is more " I feel like sending this Red Cross important, the right or the left. The paper to you because you are in reality educational work needs the evangelistic Red Cross people, and it seems fitting for its support, if real success is to be atthat you should handle it. And it is tained, and the latter cannot live witheminently fitting that any information out the former." that goes out from the land of these Christian missionary martyrs-for such 5. Which are easier to reach, children they seem to me in their nobleness and or adults? self-sacrifice, their fortitude, patience, and forbearance-should go to you who " The young are naturally far easier years ago lived the very lives they to reach than the adults; children are not are living, and know so well how to born heathens-t.hey are made so by appreciate their labors, their trials, and education. There is doubtless truth in their value. . . the idea that religion to some degree be- comes fired in the blood of the race; " CLARA BARTON." but there would be little difficulty in making Chri~tians of all the children if Rev. David S. Spencer, of Nagoya, we could get them into schools and sends us his brief answers to a series of homes under our own control. And the questions sent to him by friends in impressions made in youth last. Com- America: paratively few of the adults become Christians. The hope of the Chlll'ch in 1. Have you the" rum fiend" to con- heathen lands is with the young. This tend with in your work? in no way discounts the power of God."

"Yes; and the shipments of rum 6. When the heathen are converted, from Christian bnds to this form the do they stick, or are they apt to lapse worst element in that battle. Native into the old faith? sake, a fermented liquor brewed from "I believe that, when once convertrice, is intoxicating, but is by no ed, their stability will compare favormeans so violent in its e/l'ects as the ably with converts in Christian lands. foreign damnable stuffs brought in by But in non-Christian lands it is impos- sible that only converted ones shoulrl be. foreign merchants. Rum shops may taken into the Church. Doubtless many be found in every city, town, and vil- are taken into full membership before they are converted. Some have become lage, no special license being required helpers and preachers before really befor the sale of spirits over that of otheI coming converted so that they knew it. goods. Rum does its awful work here But they have cut loose from heathen- ism, have been baptized, and the die as in other lands." with them is cast. In head and thought 2. Have you a large number of Jap- they are Christ·ian. They have 'the form thereof,' but have perhaps not yet anese converts yet? known 'the power thereof.' Time seems to be with many a necessary element." " About 335 in my district, and about 4100 in our Church in Japan. There are A letter from Hev. Dr. McGilvary, some other Christians in this district " the apostle to the Laos," from Chung- mai, May 8th, says: "Of course we besides those counected with our cannot tell what may be iu the future; Church, and in all Japan there are some but it is hardly likely that I will visit the United States again. Should I go 40,000 Protestant communicants, 22,500 again, I fear I would hardly be worth Greek Christiaus, and the Roman Catho- sending back, and I wish to gu home from the Laos land, to which I have lic Church claims 50,000." given my life, and from among our dear Laos Uhristialls. . . . JHy last long 3. How many foreigners have you to tour was mainly to select a new station help you? in the north, the second established since ollr meeting in 1894. So YOIl see " In this district of 3,500,000 people we are still expanding, and hope to do so till this whole field shall be occupied I am the only male representative of and Christianized." our Church. We have two ladies con-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DEL..v.u< L. PIElISON.

Ja.pan," Korea,t Medical Missions.+ PROGRESS IN JAPAN. The number of religious or semi-re- ligious organizations, formed under the It is probable that there has never auspices of various missions as a rule been a civilized nation more open to the is extraordiniuily great for such a com: acceptation of anything new that they paratively new field, and the number of find to bl] good. than the Japanese. The Christian publications in Japanese, revision of the treaty with England hav- daily, weekly, monthly, and quarterly, ing recognized them on the footing of is legion. These number, including a a ci vilized people, one of the causes few Roman and Greek Church publicawhich has for years operated to the ti~ns, six weekly, two fortnightly, prejudice of Christianity-the feeling thIrty.five monthly, one bi-monthly, that they were looked down upon, and and one quarterly periodicals. There were not trusted by their would-be are in addition to a local foreign misteachers-has been removed. Their sionary society, now commencing work success in war, on account of methods in Korea and Formosa, a goodly array learned from foreigners, is likely to rec· of Y. M. C_ A. 's Christian Endeavor ommend to them whatever else the for- Societies, a W. C. T_ U., and other temeigner may teach. perance societies; a flourishing Scrip- ture Reading Union, Police MiSSion, There are now 365 local Protestant Postmen's Mission, Prison Mission churches in Japan, to 72,039 Buddhist Railway Mission, the Salvation Army: temples, or almost exactly 1 to 200.

".'….ro 6b'~ oQ;f~ 'd'; .e. and other kindred agencies. But most ,,~ of these are still in their infancy, and ..:; little more than nuclei for further de- 0;:: Denomination of ..-…"-"'0 :>g"~'''~' velopment. Large and well-equipped Missions . ..:<,:v.:50W3 general and theological schools are at- Zo~ o f0;;('."~ Z~~ tached t'o nearly all of the missions, and 0 Z§ ;:;1 P-<>'1 ;:;1 CI1 – —- 8 Presbyterian§..•….. 138 158 12,000 little is lacking in the way of machinery 5 EPisco~al.. ………. 91 190 6.000 5 Metho ist…•….. ,. 169 2-31 7,000 or organization_ 4 Baptist. …. …..••. 70 92 2,000 Yet with all that has been accom- 1 Con,gregational…… B8 13:3 11,000 7 IvarlOUS……. •….. 51;1 38 1,000 plished, the mass of the people has not Total…. ..•…… 1,132 842 39,000 yet been touched, and a large majority is still ignorant of the Mission of Jesus * See also pp. 46, 55 (January). 81 (February) Christ. Hitherto one great difficulty 219 (March), 52!, 53J (July). 62:3 (August), 650,691 has been the restriction of the residences (present issue). New Book.: .. Diary of a Japan- of the missionaries to treaty ports, unes~ Convert," Kranzo Uckemura; •. Kororo- less in the employ of natives. In fu- ture, however, under the revised trea- Hmts a~n~daErnc.hoes of Japanese Inner Life" Laf- ties, greater facilities will be afforded, cadio Recent Articles: "Japanese which will mean greater responsibilities Women, Midland Monthly (January), .. Japan. for work. e~e Folk·Lore," Lfppincott's (January); "Ethical I,'fe and ConceptlOns of Japan," International At one Hme there seemed promise that JOU1'nq( Of Ethws (February) ; "The Police of the whole nation would speedily accept Japan, Sunday At Home (March)' .. Prison the Gospel, and every little indication Reform in Japan," Mis8ionar'l HerOld (.July) . was exaggerated in expectant minds. Ohurch at Home ana Abroad (September) . (Jos: Then came the reaction of disappoint- WI in Ali Lands (September). ' ment, as it was found that tho the Jap- t See also pp.• 63 (January). 446, 460 (June); anese were ready enough to accept the 6.'i4, 680 (present Issue). Recent Articles' Iiorean Repositor?! (Monthly); Oh?1Tch at Home and . + Abroad (August). Seealsopp. 59 (January), 657, 664, 670 (present Issue). Recent Articles: See Madical Mis,ion Record and Medical Missiona at H()'(JJ,e and Abroad (Monthly).

§ These arc collectively designated as" The Church of Christ in Japan." general outlines of Christian teaching, After two years' labor among the they could only with the utmost diffi- desperate characters in the prisons of culty be imbued with any idea of their Japan, the following reforms have been sinful state, and that to bring them to effected, through the efforts of native understand the need of a second birth Christians laboring in behalf of the pris- was a superhuman task. But the Bibles oners: are spreading steadily far and wide, and 1. MoraZ imt1"U()tion by a lecture on there are few towns of any !ize without Sunday to all the prisoners, attendance their tract depots. being compUlsory. Distinctively Chris- Among the women a great lind last- tian teaching is not brought into this ing work has been accomplished; they address, as among the prisoners are Bud- have the advantage of almost as dhists, Shintoists, and Confucianists.

great liberty as in America and Eng- Religious freedom is guaranteed to all.

land. 2. Religious Imtruction on tM Sun- Any attempt to ascertain the cause of day.-The study of the Bible and ex- the progress of Japan and her superior- planation of Christian truth for an hour ity over China in lb.e indust.ries of peace succeeding the moral lecture, attend- and the energies of war must be inade- ance upon which is voluntary.

quate that does not take largely into ac- 3. DaiZy Imtruction in tM (JeZZ8.- count the influence of Christian mis- This instruction is either moral or relig- sions. Nothing but gross ignorance or ious.

invincible bigotry can lead anyone to 4. IndividuaZ Imtruction.-Meeting overlook this aspect of the subject. the men privately for personal advice.

They who do not know what they are 5. EducationaZ imt1"U()tion to those talking about still say that missionaries who need it.

have made no impression in heathen- As the direct results of the preaching dom except upon a relatively small frac- of the Gospel by these two brathren, tion of the lower orders of mankind. Mr. Tomeoka and Taneakera Hara, out They who speak from knowledge say of 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the that Christian ideas have already per- Bible in one of the four great prisons meated the institutions and populations in the Hokkaido. Besides this, there is of Japan to such an extent that, from a large band of praying men. The the Mikado to the humblest laborer at radical change wrought in these Japan- four cents a day, there is no man in the ese criminals has greatly impressed those island empire who does not directly or who have witnessed it. According to indirectly feel the influence of the relig- the testimony of their teachers, they are ion of Jesus Christ, if not as a spiritual " an example to believers…

force, at least as a creative energy in politics, industry, and learning. Statis- tics never can do more than dimly shad- of The Seven Wonders Korea. ow forth the truth of such a matter.

Yet statistics prove that already the According to a Chinese authority, faith of the missionaries has found mul- Korea, like the world of the ancients, tiplied thousands of joyful adherents, has its .. seven wonders." Briefly stat- that the mission schools are edueating ed, they are as follows: First, a hot tens of thousands of Japanese youth, mineral spring near Kin Shanta, the that missionary literature is scattered healing properties of which are believed broadcast over the fertile field, and that by the people to be miraculous. No in all the native professions, in the ranks matter what disease may affiict the pa- of the wealthy and powerful, and in aU tient, a dip in the water proves effica- departments of the Government, Chris- cious. The second wonder is two tianity is deeply intrenched. springs situated at a considerable distance from each other, in fact, they have 3. It is human nature to put confi- the breadth of the entire peninsula be- dence in the physician. The more igno- tween them. They have two peculiari- rant the patient the more supernatural ties-when one is full the other is al· do the abilities of the physician seem. ways empty; and, notwithstanding the Because of the blind reverence of the fact that they are connected by a subter- heathen for the doctor, the medical mis- ranean passage, one is bitter and the other sionary has a great advantage. pure and sweet. The third wonder is a cold wave cave-a cavern from which 4. Frequently the best time to convert a wintry wind perpetually blows. The the soul to Christ is in adversity; in force of the wind from the cave is such sickness, on nearing death. Who can that a strong man cannot stand before do this work better than a Christian it. A forest that cannot be eradicated physician in foreign primitive life ? is the fourth wonder. No matter what injury is done to the roots of the trees, 5. The medical missionary, because which are large pines, they will sprout of his knowledge that disease is the re- up again directly, like the phamix sult of sin. and that much of sin is caused from her ashes. The fifth is the most by the perversion of laws, can better wonderful of all. It is the famous than any other man convince the hea- "floating stone." It stands, or seems then of this truth and readily discover to stand, in front of the palace erected the true remedy. in its honor. It is an irregular cube of great bulk. It appears to be resting on 6. The body and soul are intimately the ground, free from supports on all associated, one dependent upon another. sides; but, strange to say, two men at The medical missionary who considers opposite ends of a rope may pass it them 80 related succeeds better in his under the stone without encountering work than one who regards the body any obstacle whatever. The sixth won- and soul as distinct one from the other. der is the "hot stone," which, from remote ages, has lain glowing with heat 7. The missionary, in traveling on the top of a high hill. The seventh through filth and among dangerous and last Korean wonder is a drop of the diseases in foreign lands, needs'a knowlsweat of Buddha. For thirty paces edge of medicine for self-protection. around the temple in which it is en- 'shrined not a blade of grass will grow. 8. The medical missionary is often There are no trees or flowers inside the wholly or in part supported by the gifts sacred square. Even the animals de- of grateful patients. This condition of cline to profa,ne a spot so holy.-New self-support of the missionary is an item yO"'~ Ohristian Advocate. of importance in missionary work.

Ten Reasons for Medical Missionaries in 9. While there are many native" so· called doctors" among heathen nations, foreign Work. there is only 1 enlightened physician to every 3,000,000 inhabitants. (In the 1. The hetter a missionary is equipped United States there is 1 physician to in all departments of work the better every 540 inhabitants.) his success; lence a knowledge of medicine is II benefit. The sending out of more medical missionaries is worthy of the deepest 2. Medicine has been found to be the consideration, because these native docbest means of brea.king through preju- tors, through their ignorance. superstidices, plowing down old customs, and tion, and barbarity, practise untold opening the doors into the homes of the cruelties. ignorant classes. 10. We should ever try to follow closely the footsteps of the Savior. He sent out 82 men, and to all of them gave this command : .. Heal the sick and say unto them, 'The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.' "-Selected.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMEl'!T

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

What a grand result in our lives students at Bangor: "In hitting the would be secured if we should seek nail on the head, be careful not to drive honestly to live every day as in view the spike so as to split the plank." of eternity! Here is a solemn, brief, last epistle frum one of the best beloved of Again: .. The spurt of the spiggot is saints. une hour before death these never higher than the water in the words were written, :March 29th, 1891 : cask, unless there is a pressure of gas."

" I write finally,' I know I can never L!lt critics of missions read Dr. Hamsee you again. I give up my pulpit, lin's story or Avederanagan Miapanoo- I bid good-by to all. God is with me. tiune (Evangelical Union) at Constanti- nople. It was a secret body of twenty- .. Yours faithfully, two. If known, every member would have been in prison or exile. It was a "HOWARD CROSBY." church, in fact, having regular meet- ings and a secretary, and the members Here are some nuggets from Cyrus individually had correspondence with Hamlin's" Life and Times," published enlightened men all over the empire, by the Congregational Publishing and the letters received were read at House, a book of which we have the meetings and lodged with the secmore to say hereafter: retary. The leader was Hohannes Der Sahakian, and the signs of the waking Cyrus Hamlin, ten or eleven years up of the old church all over the emold, had seven cents given him by his pire were marvellous. And yet Dr. mother when going to celebrate muster- Edward Robinson, who had just been day. The money was for gingerbread, there, went home and reported at the buns, etc. "Perhaps, Cyrus," said board rooms that the Constantinople she, "you will put a cent or two into missionaries were doing nothing at all the missionary contribution-box at Mrs. worth the cost. "It takes a great man Farrar's." As he trudged along he to be a great fool," adds Dr. Hamlin. began to ask, "Shall I drop in one cent or two? I wish she had not said At the time of the cxile of Mesrobc one or two." He deoided on two. Taliatine and the protest of the mis- Then conscience said, "What, five sionaries, the Russian ambassador Boucents for your stomach and two for the tineff replied: "The Emperor of Rusheathen! five for gingerbread and two sia, my master, will never allow Protfor souls!" So he said four for ginger- estantism to set foot in Turkey." Dr. bread and three for souls. But pres- Schaufiler calmly replied: " Your Exently he felt it must be threc for gin- cellency, the kingdom of Christ, who gerbread and four for souls. When he is my Master, will never ask the Emcame to the box he dumped in the peror of all the Russias where it may whole seven, to have no more bother set its foot." Russia's measures have about it. When he went home, hun- proved a boomerang, smiting her on gry as a bear, he explained to his moth- her face. er his unreasonable hunger; and, smiling through tears, she gave him a royal Armcnian Fund acknowledgments: bowl of bread and milk_ And he patheticallyasks, " What was the mean- Conservatory of Music MS., Cincinnati .••$15.00 ing of motller'8 teat·s?" Junior Y. P. S. C. E., San Jose, Cal…… .75 Rev. E. J. Werner, Gotha, Minn……. ….. 1.50 Cyrus Hamlin was another example Lucy H. Akin, Joliet, 111. ……………… 5.00 of man's proposing and God's dispos- Rogers Park Fund, TIl.. .. .. . . .. …… .. .. 10.00 ing. He chose Africa and afterward China, but went to Turkey as his field Books Notioed, of labor. From Revell & Co. we have" The Professor Shepperd used to say to Diary of a Japanese Convert," by Kan- 7.0 Uchimura. It is very highly com- Bohemians, Poles, Hungarians, and mended by President Charles F. Thwing Magyars. The actual receipts during and Dr. J. D. Davis. Personally we the year were greater than any previous have not found it equal to the high ex- year. This includes special contribu- pectations we had formed of it. It is tions for the General O. O. Howard unduly verbose and too self-conscious, Roll of Honor."

and has the typical faults of a Japanese biography. But as a revelation of the We are glad to copy and commend process whereby a Japanese Buddhist this.-A. T. P.

finds his way to Christ, and incidentally HEALTH FOR MISSIONARIES AND IN· as an unveiling of the unsatisfying na- VALIDS AT HOME. ture of the best and purest of heathen Once more 1 say, cut this out. It systems, it will prove of interest to a may save your life. All diseases come wide circle of readers. It is a unique from impurity in the system. If the book. no other of its sort being to our blood is kept pure a person cannot get knowledge in the market. sick, for the white blood corpuscles eat all disease germs. Do you tllink that medicines which will make a welt man The life of the sainted Adoniram sick can make a sick man well? 1m· purity gets into the system by what you Judson Gordon, by his accomplished eat, drink, or breathe. The manner of son, Ernest B. Gordon, is issued also eating, breathing and dressing, as well by F_ H. Revell Co. And it is enough as sleep, work, worry, and bathing affects the health. to 'say that it is not unworthy of the If you are sick and are not quite cer· subject, a man who, on the whole, sur· tain what to do, do this: 1. With a passed for combination of many beauti· common syringe wash out the bowels every other day with an injection of one ful traits any other man America has to three quarts of plain, hot water. produced in this generation. This This is good in all diseases and helps book will have a far more extended the bowels, stomach, liver, kidneys, notice in these pages in days to come. nerves and every organ in the body. 2. Give a quick, hot sponge bath daily. Meanwhile, let every lover of Christ and missions read it. This is good in all diseases, even if there is fever. The skin pores being kept open, helps to quickly purify the sys- tem. 3. Allow the patient to eat noth- Referring to the editorial note on ing for twenty·four to forty.eight hours, page 538 of the July REVIEW, touching drinking water when hungry. This is the Congregational Rome Missionary a great help to cure all diseases. Every animal, when sick, will not eat. Fast- Society. Rev. Washington Choate, one ing a little will save many a doctor bilL of its secretaries, calls attention to some 4. Keep the windows open a little day errors and asks a correction thereof. He a.nd night. Pure air alone cures many diseases, and helps all. Night air is as says: go~d as day air in all ordinary climates. " The receipts of this society, as re- 5. Keep the hands and feet hot and the ported at its seventieth anniversary iu head coo1. 6. If the patient has fever, New Haven, June 2d-4th, were $777,- sponge with cool water over the back, chest, and abdomen. If the fever is 747, instead of $148,973, as given in the REVIEW. The number of home mis- high, sponge with cold water down the spine till the fever is reduced. 7. When sionaries aided by this society during you feed the patient, let it be a light that same year is 2038, who supplied diet of fruits and grains, snch as rice, rolled oats, wheat, hominy, barley. regularly 4110 churches and stations in The best food for a stomach too weak 44 States and Territories, with many to hold anything down is to boil two other points where preaching was held heaping tablespoons of rolled oats for at frequent intervals. During the same half an hour in a quart of water. Eat this cool with the Jeast amount of sugar year 208 missionaries preached in for· and salt, but no milk. 8. If there is eign languages, including those men- any throat trouble, keep cold wet cloths tioned in your paragraph, as well as on tile throat and change them every ten minutes, with hot irons to the feet. very outset, and before they are consid- 9. Never use medicines. All sick peo· ered in detail. . . . pIe should avoid (if they wish to get well quickly) meat, tobacco, beer, tea, .. The expediency or the success 'of coffee, alcoholic stimulants, pie, cake, this movement is not to be judged mere- sweet and fried foods. ly by What has happened within the The above nine rules will cure nearlv present generation vI even within the every case. Some cases require some- present century, but by the recorded thing special. For example, sunstroke facts of eighteen hundred Christian cen- needs cold water poured on the head; turies. The progress may appear to be dropsy needs a dry diet and sweating; slow in turning India and China to the severe nose bleed needs cold cloths or Christian faith; but that is not the . ice to the sides of the neck, with the feet whole story. Foreign missions pene- in hot water. trated and filled and regenerated the Roman Empire, even tho it required I am sending to foreign missionaries nearly three centuries to acbieve the of all denominations, free, my book .. Medical Hygiene; or, Cures for all result; and no judgment of their suc- Diseases without Drugs." I have no cess or fitness is valid that builds upon money of my own with which to do one of these facts and ignores the other. this. Friends are helping me. The There was a time when it was as hard book has 200 pages and sells at $1- to find a Roman Cbristian as it ever has been to find a Chinese Christian; but W. FRANK Ross, M.D. that time quickly passed and passed A Defense of Foreign Missions. forever, as it has already passed long since in China. . . . In a paper on "Foreign Missions in "The precept of our Lord. • Go, the Light of Fact," in the January teach all nations,' is clear and unre- pealed; there can be no limit to the North American, Rev. Dr. Judson field. The mission of Jesus Christ is as certainly to the modern world as to Smith, Foreign Secretary of the Ameri- the world of His day, as directly to can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Hindus as to Romans, to Chinese and Japanese as to Americans. It is no Missions, says (we reprint a few para- more presumptuous for the missionaries of our times to attempt the Christiani- graphs) ; zation of the Oriental nations and the African tribes than it was for the apos- .. The criticisms we hear may be re- tles and their successors to attempt the duced to four classes. They assert that conversion of the old Roman world. the aim of foreign missions to Chris- For Christ is the Lord and Savior of tianize all nations is absurd and incapa- India and China and Japan, or He iil ble of execution; or that foreign mis- not Lord and Savior to any man. If sions are in the bands of unfit and in- capable men, who can never carry them we deny that He has any special gift through to success; or that the meth- for the people of the Orient, we must ods employed are so unreasonable, so deny that He has any gift for man at ill-adapted to the end, that they pro- all, and ignore the supreme facts of the voke opposition and hatred rather than eighteen Christian centuries that lie be- confidence and love; or that, at any hind us…. rate, they have accomplished nothing, and can never win any real success. "Compared with other Christian These criticisms are fatal if they are teachers and leaders cf their times, for- valid, fatal not alone to foreign mis- eign missionaries as a class ~re in :co re- sion~, but to the whole Christian scheme. spect deficient or in need of apology. Nothing is more deeply embedded in For strength and clearness of mind, for the Gospel than its universality; noth- balanced judgment, for practical sen@e, ing is more central in Christ's work and for industry and efficiency, for Jlower claims than that He is the Redeemer and in leadership and organization, for suc- Lord of all the nations and generations cess in dealing with men, for magna- of the earth, and that' of His kingdom nimity and courage, for patience and there shall be no end.' If Christ was heroic self-denial, they are the peers of mistaken upon these fundamental points, the best men of their generation. Carey, so that the effort to carry out His pur- with whom our modern movement be- poses and build His kingdom in all the gan, was one of the most remarkable earth is absurd and fruitless, liis au- thority as teacher and His power as linguists of any age, and has put the Redeemer are at an end. A presump- learning of this century under lasting tion, almost overwhelming, is thus obligations. Judson, the apostle to raised against these objections at the Burma, was one of the foremost men of his times in all respects; and his achievements are a standing witness to his power. Livingstone, whose con- means of leading between 3000 and 4000 tributions to geography and science and students in Britain and America to dethe discovery of a continent are in the cide to go, God willing, to the foreign mouth of everyone, did all his great fields. This has culminated in the holdservice as a missionary. And what ing of an International Students' Misshall I say more of Morrison and Bridg- sionary Conference at Liverpool, where man, of Dwight and Riggs, of Williams 24 nationalities were represented. There and Parker, of Jessup and Van Dyke, was an attendance of 700 British stuof Patteson and Bingham, of Hanning- dents, 60 university men from the Conton and Pinkerton, and the hosts of tinent, and 180 missionaries and speakmen and women, who, in many lands, ers from 42 societies. Representatives in many tongues, and through the gen- came from no less than 103 colleges, of erations, have witnessed the Gospel, which 32 were British theological colsubdued kingdoms, wrought righteous- leges. The Conference was marked by ness, and entered into rest? The men great spiritual power, and unquestionand women whom we send come out of ably has opened a new chapter in the our purest homes; many of them are history of the British and continental trained in our best colleges and univer- colleges. These results have been due sities ; they are not mere devotees or in part to the union which has been enthusiasts, but practical, sensible, capa- formed between them. For without ble of the best service that is rendered the strength and stimulus arising from at home and abroad." organized cooperation, work of this kind is liable to become spasmodic and British College Christian Union. ineffectual. But the real secret of the remarkable success of these movements The following Call to Prayer for lies deeper; it is prayer.

Theological Students has been issued, There are neady 70 theological col- leges in the British Isles, with a student having been submitted to and received population of over 2000. This mean!! that every ten years more than 8000 the warm approval of the Lord Bishop men pass through these colleges into Rpheres of unique influence. Amid our of London; the Rev. Professor J. Agar lengthened intellectual training, there is much need to see to it that our spir- Beet, D.D., Wesleyan College, Rich- itual vigor is daily increasing and that our religious activity is spontaneous and mond; the Rev. F. J. Chavasse, M.A., not professional. 'fhe supreme impor- tance of the work that lies before us, Principal of Wyc1iffe Hall, Oxford; and the peculiar circumstances of the Church at the present time, call, if posthe Rev. J. Culross. D.D., Principal of sible, more than ever for a true and full consecration in the lives of those who the Baptist College, Bristol; the Rev. are to be ministers of Christ. Noone can fail to observe the cleavage and Professor Marcus Dods, D.D., New Col- mutual distrnst often existing between the various C.· ristian bodies. The fact lege, Edinburgh; the Rev. J. Oswald is only too apparent that the Church of Dykes, D.D., Principal of the Presby- Christ is failing to reach large multi- tudes at home. and is making but an interian College, London; the Rev. T. C. adequate attempt to carry the Gospel to the heathen abroad. In view of these Edwards, D.D., Principal of the Cal- elements of weakness, shall not we, who are preparing for special service in the vinistic Methodist College, Bala; the Master's cause, earnestly seek for purity of heart, the spirit of self-denial, and a Rev. A. M. Fairbairn, D.D., Princi- holy devotion to save the lost?

pal of Mansfield College, Oxford; the Opinions on Church doctrine or gov- ernment differ, but are we not all one Rev. Professor R. Flint, D.D., Univer- in our devotion to our Lord Jesus Christ and His kingdom? His teaching and sity of Edinburgh; and the Rev. H. example in regard to prayer, we all recognize. "Ye did riot choose Me," C. G. Moule, D.D., Principal of Ridley said He to His disciples, "but I chose Hall, Cambridge. you, and appointed you that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit A week of special prayer for theo- should abide: that whatsoever ve shall logical colleges was observed between ask of the Father in My name, He may February 23d a,nd March 1st, 1896.

The last few years have been marked by two great movements among the students of the world, the one in the direction of an awakening of spiritual life, and the other toward foreign missions. The former has been used to bring hundreds of college men to Christ and to quicken the Christian life of others, while the latter has been the give it you." . With this as a common .. Apart from all outward differences, ground of fellowship, shall we not unit- we invite all workers for Christ, whether edly pray that we ourselves and our in our own or other lands, to join the fellow·students may have a fuller meas- Circle, which only entails time given to ure of the Spirit of God? God in prayer. Times of prayer are at The definite subjects of intercession one or all of the following hours; seven should be: A.M., nOon, or evening, whether collec- 1. A g-reat deepening of personal re- tively or privately. Reunion in an out· ligion amon~ theological students. ward form of all who own the Lord 2. The promotion of the spirit of true Jesus Christ as Savior and God may unity. not yet be practicable, but union in 3. The evangelization of the world. prayer for the increased manifestation To accomplish this purpose more of the presence of the Holy Spirit will effectually. the following methods may surely be in agreement with our Mas- be found useful ~ ter's own prayer, • 'I'hat they all may 1. At daily prayer or the meetings of be one.' " classes mention should be made of these points. This appeal is signed by William 2. The students should meet once Sinclair, Archdeacon of London, and each day for united prayer and the quickening of spiritual life. (These representatives of various Christian de- nominations, including Mr. George Mul. meetings might be made very powerful by including a series of addresses on Ier, F. B. Meyer, etc.

personal holiness.) The circular then continues: 3. Colleges Ilear each other might ar· range to have united meetings during Is THERE NOT NEED FOR PRAYER?

the week. .. The present day is one crowded 4. Ministers should be requested to with influences intellectual, social and spiritual. opposed to the spread of commend theological colleges to the Christ's kingdom. prayers of the Church. .. 1. Among Young Ken.-Opinions " Tarry ye . . . ulltil ye be clothed with power from on high." contrary to the teaching of the Word of God are sadly prevalent at our uni- We shonld like to hear from all col- versities and other centers of intellect· leges in which the students are willing ual training. In a certain college in London. out of about 200 students only to cooperate. eight could be found willing to join a Signed on behalf of the British Col- prayer union.

lege Christian Union. .. 2. Among Business Ken.-The W. GAVIN, standard of commercial morality is New College. Edinburgh. very low, and even attendance in any R. MORRIS, numberE at the professed worship of God is lamentably small. In a suburb Theological College, Bala. of a large English cUy. a man of busi- F. W. S. O'NEILL. ness stated that out of 1000 men thus engaged, as far as the Church of Eng- Presbyterian College, Belfast. D. M. THORNTON, Ridley Hall, Cambridge. Theological.OqUege Oommittee.

land was concerned, 30 was his estimate of attendance. Apropos of this comes a call to the "3. Among l1:finisters oj 0 hrist.-The coldness. lack of zeal. intrusion of self formation of a still wider circle of pray- and absence of likeness to Christ is a er, that has beeu formed for the first great obstacle in the way of true suc- day in every month. cess iu winning souls. How seldom is Isaiah's cry heard by God to-day: • My " Its object is to join in real unity of leanness, my leanness, woe unto me.' heart believers in our Lord Jesus Christ "4. In the Ohurch.-The worldliness in prayer for one definite objcct : prevalent crushes spiritual life and •• The fuller manifestation of the power. So-called members of Christ grace and energy of the blessed Spirit are dumb when sin should be rebuked of God in the removal of all that is con- and never witness to His power to trary to the revealed will of God, indi- cleanse, sanctify, and govern. Self·re- vidually and corporately, so that we gard, inconsistency, neglect of means of grieve not the Holy Spirit, but that Fle grace is eating as a canker into many may work in mightier power in the and many a heart.

, Church for the exaltation of Christ and "5. In the World. (a) At Home.-In the ble~sing of souls. factories, warehouses, and offices, children of God are ridiculed and scorned world, and with which the ori~in of the for the stand the,}' take; and religion is British and Foreign Bible Society is set up as a speCIal subject for scornful closely identified. These meetings cer- mirth. tainlY' contained the germ of the Baptist "The tens of thousands of lapsed MiSSIOnary Society, founded in 1792, to souls and souls fearfully ignorant of be followed in 1795 by the London Mis- sin, 'without God and without hope,' sionary Society, which, it has also been in our large cities, as revealed in their stated, owes its existence, if not wholly, absence from all places of worship certainly partially, to the same source.

when a religious census is taken. The The other great missionary societies lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of also, the Church Missionary Society, God infatuated with things that are and the Wesleyan :lHissionary Society vain and fleeting. The suicides in such and others, such as the Society for the painful numbers that appal us. The Propagation of the Gospel, must surely gambling mania, drinking habits, and have had spiritual fire kindled in them licentiousness that drain homes of good- to some extent by these means.

ness and purity, and sweep tens of thou- " Part of this information is extract- sands of souls, even in ' Christian' Eng- ed from' Is the Spirit of the Lord strait- land, into everlasting destruction. ened? ' (published by Hodder & Stough- "(b) Abroad.-Eighteen centuries ton). Therein the Rev. W. Crosbie bave passed since the word was given: writes: 'The lesson is obvious. The 'Go and preach the Gospel to every time has come for another great prayer creature,' and to·day there are hundreds union with a definite purpose and aim.

of millions who have never once heard A new baptism of the Holy Ghost is our it ; and the fault, more or less, is ours supreme want, and it is conditioned on who name the name of Jesus. agreement in prayer.'

CANNOT THE NEED BE MET? " The spirit of the Lord is not strait- ened where there is union in real pray- " In ~fay, 1'736, Bishop Butler VI rote : er, so that the great need of the present , It is come to be taken for granted by day can be most fully met. 'Not by many persons that Christianity is not so might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, much a subject of inquiry, but it is now saith the Lord of Hosts. ' "

at length discovered to be fictitious, and nothing remains but to set it up as a A very important evangelical move· principal subject of much ridicule.' "In 1737, Dr. Watts wrote: 'There ment is going on among the Hebrew has been a great complaint for many race in London. It is a mission con- years that the Spirit of God and His ducted on clearly definite Catholic prinsaving infiuence is much withdrawn, and there are few that receive the report ciples. In a single church (that of St.

of the Gospel with any eminent success Paul's, Haggerston) more than four upon their heartR.' hundred Hebrews, most of them adults, " In 1744 a document was drawn ul> have been baptized within the last seven by some godly ministers in Scotland on years. This will provc that the num- the subject of united prayer for the Holy Ghost. A copy of this reached ber of converts is not so scanty as is President Edwards, who wrote a trea- ordinarily represented, and we are in a tise supporting its proposals, entitled , A humble attempt to promote an ex- position to produce abundant evidence of sincerity and self-sacrifice. There plicit agreement and visible union of God's people throughout the world in are 4 bishops and 120 clergymen in extraordinary prayer.' It is stated that the Anglican Church, converted Jews, many entered into the concert. We know the great awakening of spiritual and, like St. Paul, preaching" the faith life in the United States and in our own they once destroyed."

land subsequent to this union.

"In 1784 the treatise fell into the Heathenism is characterized by two hands of Andrew Fuller, of Kettering, in whose biography appears this testi- words: Helplessness and hopelessness ; mony: 'Periodical meetings were held it has no power to help and no inspira.

among the ministers in their immediate tion for hope.

neighborhoods, setting apart the first Monday evening in every month for On " Great Paul," the big bell of St. prayer for the extension of the Gospel.' Paul's cathedral, is the inscription, This union in prayer, perhaps, gave the " Woe is me if I preach not the Goaimpetus to that missionary spirit which extended itself throughout the Christian pel. "

G&NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign Then, and not till then, they began to P eriodioals. invent these stories hbout an immemo· BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Iia! antiquity. The possession of an MASS. episcopal succession by the Bohemian (or rather the Moravian) Waldenses THE UNITAS FRATRUM. was an accident. These were, after the -The last winter in Greenland was time of Huss, in good repute both with uncommonly mild and favorable to the the Roman Catholics and with the Utra- fishing and sealing expeditions of ,the quists, and, availing themselves of the Eskimos. Health has also been gener- favorable opportunity, they, in 1433, ally good. procured three of their ministers to be We observe on pp. 610, 611, of the ordained priests by a Roman Catholic August number of the REVIEW, some bishop of Bohemia named Nicholas, extracts from an interesting paper :of and then sent them to the reforming Mrs. W. H. Belden, on Moravian mis- Council of Basel, some of whose mem- sions. Her claim, however, for the bers consecrated them bishops. Thus Unitas Fratrum, of being the oldest their succession, like that of the Church Episcopal Church in existence, cannot of England and of Sweden, did not be maintained. It is founded on the come through any undiscoverable reo assumption that the Waldenses, from cesses of church history, but down the whom they derived their episcopate, broad, open current of Western Catholi- had themselves an episcopal succession cism.

going back to the apostles. But the In 1467, when the eIder Brethren's Waldenses originally made no such Church was constituted, it was decided claim. As their learned representative, to introduce the episcopate. Accord- Dr. Emil Comba says, who -furnishes ingly Michael Bradacius and two other the exhaustive compendium of their priests were sent to the two surviving history for Herzog's Encyclopedia, all Waldensian bishops, who advanced early Roman Catholic and all early them to the episcopate. Thus the Mora· Waldensian accounts agree, in deriv- vian succession is just the same as the ing the movement from Peter Waldo, Roman Catholic or Anglican. As of Lyons, and in dating it from about Bishop De Schweinitz remarks, the 1170. Waldo, being a layman, of course Brethren ascribe to it an historical, but could give no ordination, and being no essential value. They have never, joined by no bishop, of course could like the Anglicans, called in question procure no episcopal succession. The the ordinations of other Protestant notion that Waldo simply revived an churches. Bishop De Schweinitz, we earlier Alpine church, is, as Dr. Comba may remark, fully agrees with Dr.

remarks, without a shadow of evidence. Comba, that the Waldenses have no The stories ,to this effect, which are claim, as a separate body, to an im- spread everywhere in our language, memorial antiquity.

are, he says. not worth the paper they The Unity is seriously considering are written on. Indeed, the Waldenses the question, whether it may not be tho not friendly to the Pope, regarded best to make over its Greenland Mission themselves as simply a mere evangelical to the Danish Church. We continually party within the Catholic Church. It hear the Moravians spoken of as if was not till many years after the Ref- Christianity was first introduced into ormation that they decided to make Greenland, and is principally main- common cause with Protestantism. tained there by them. Neither is true.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

EIans Egede was not a Moravian, but a had obtained permission from the Caliph Lutheran pastor of Norway. Indeed, of Egypt to build a hospital for peor when the first Moravians came, altho sick pilgrims. This hospital of St. he had solicited their help, there was John became well known, and rich cruso wide a divergence of sentiment be- saders gave money to endow it. Others tween him and them in various respects, joined its medical or nursing staff, and as resulted in alienation. This estrange- without laying down their crusading ment has long been overcome, but the badge, fought now a new fight against two churches remain distinct, the Mora- the ravages of disease and death. And vians still sustaining an auxiliary and the order of St. John being a religious secondary part. The Lutherans have one, the spiritual concerns of the pasome 8300 Eskimos under their charge, tients would be remembered. Even at who are rather increasing; the Mora- the present day in Prussia there is a vians something over 1600, who are de- Protestant order of the Knights of St. creasing. Some use this as proving a John of Jerusalem, which unites the want of wisdom on their part. They care of the stricken body with that of point out, however, that by far the the sin·sick soul. greater part of the Danish Eskimos are of mixed blood, descended from mar- "With the close of the eighteenth riages between the inferior Danish offi- century, science, Christian life and its cials and merchants and Greenland humanities, and the missionary instincts women. They therefore share largely of the churches awoke from a profound in the superior vitality of the European and protracted slumber. One result of race, as well as in its superior forecast this awakening was the stirring into and energy. Besides, it is impossible life of what has been called the crusade that they should not largely monopo- of the nineteenth century-the Red lize the better situations directly or in- Cross movement, which followed the directly connected with the government signing of the Genevan Convention in service. The Moravian Eskimos, on 1863. This convention, which provided the other hand, are of the pure native for the protection of the sick and blood, sluggish, improvident, inferior wounded in time of war, commanded in reasoning power and in forecast, less the sympathy and adhesion of every fruitful, and very much less favorably civilized nation. It adopted as its situated for taking care of themselves badge, out of compliment to Switzerand their children. The Danish Gov- land, a red cross on a white ground-the ernment is thoroughly kind and help- Swiss colors reversed. And so it .comes ful, but cannot in the nature of the to pass that it is under the old crusadcase be quite as closely in touch or do ing sign that present-day deeds of mercy quite as much for these outlying sta- are done on the field of battle, both by tions as for those of the Danes. The the regular army ambulance corps and Unity has not as yet decided to give by the various volunteer Red Cross soover its work to the Lutherans, but cieties which have started up as auxthe Missions·Blatt speaks of it as by no iliaries. means impossible that this may come to pass within five years. This uncer- "Yet another and nobler crusade tainty is an added burden to the many arose out of the above-mentioned woncrushing burdens which the faithful derful stirring of dry bones just a cen- Moravian missionaries in Greenland tury ago. As medical science and mishave to sustain. sionary enthusiasm deepened, men, taught by the spirit of Christ, began to MEDICAL MISSIONS. discern how best to follow in His steps who went about doing good and heal- -" Two hundred years before the ing those that were oppressed by the Children's Crusade merchants of Amalfi devil. Medical missions sprang into existence. There are now rather over

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE

two hundred professionally and spirit- , Thou shalt keep the feasts;' and the ually qualified men and women from tenth commandment is divided into this country who are waging holy war two to make out the number, the sec- against satanic strongholds of heathen- ond command as given to Moses being dom, which to the ordinary missionary wholly omitted, and the fourth distort- had been practically inaccessible. ed into the injunction to observe the " Two hundred, yet barely more than feasts." As to the distortion, there is two hundred medical missionaries; nothing to be said, except that the Ro- while there were last year 26,790 of our man and the Lutheran Church appear doctors at work in Great Britain and to agree with John Calvin, that the Ireland, and over 5500 engaged in vari- Sabbath is no longer directly binding ous departments of foreign service. It on Christians, but only so far as the seems a forlorn hope. But we remem· Church sanctions it, and that therefore ber also that there are two hundred stu- its observance rests on the same ground dents who at present are preparing to as that of the great festivals. We have join the medical mission ranks. We been told that in Protestant Germany will thank God, then, both for the no- the law punishes working on Sunday ble advance guard of veterans already with neither more nor less severity than in the field, and for the little band of working on a festival. But the assump- young men and women who are mov- tion that the omission of what we call ing on steadily after them. And we the second commandment frQID. the will take courage for the future."- shorter catechisms (and from them Medical Mission8 at Home and Abroad. only), is designed to suppress the -The Rev. F. M. ZAHN, in a valu- knowledge of it, and that the tenth able article in the Allgemeine Mi88ion- commandment is divided to cover up ZeitBchrijt, on Nationality and Interna- the suppression, is an utter mistake_ tionality, remarks that if a German There has never been unanimity in dishould name as characteristic virtues viding the Decalogue, either among of his people, industry, simplicity, Jews or Christians. Our usual division thoroughness, respect for other national is the oldest known, going back at least peculiarities, other nations would be to Philo. But in the Talmud there is apt to protest. Bow could they? another division mentioned, which These are specifically German virtues, makes the first of the' Ten Words'- and why should other nations object to the Old Testament designation of the having them designated for what they Decalogue-to be what we call the inare? troduction: 'Bear, 0 Israel,' etc.; what we call the first and second coa- -In Mr. Robert E. Speer's exceed- lescing as the second. This division is ingly valuable article on Mexico, in the still preferred by various scholars, Jew- March number of the REVIEW, in which ish and Christian. A third early Chris- he shows, from Roman Catholic e~i­ tian division fuses the first and second dence, what a sad caricature of Chris- (which have always been hard to keep tianity Mexican religion for the most asunder), thus securing for the first part is, there is one serious misapprc- table the number of the Trinity. The hension, which it is imperative to cor- tenth commandment is then divided, rect, the more so as it is continually re- according to Deut. 5 : 21, thus securing appearing in all quarters. Mr. Speer the advantage of detaching a neigh.

says: "Idolatry is not forbidden by bor's wife from among his chattels.

the Ten Commandments, as given to The solid and the mystic reason moved the people by the Church. In ihe St. Augustine to cast his great author- Mexican decalogue the second com- ity in favor of this third division, which m'andment is, 'Thou shalt not take the has always remained prevalent in the name of God in vain;' the third, West, the Calvinists alone, at the Ref-

ENGLISH NOTES

ormation, reverting to agreement with cases prominent members, of the church the Greek Church in accepting the and country, are a great source of pain elder Philonian division. The division and regret to us. . . . Immorality is the had not the slightest relation to image- prevailing sin here, and is very lightly worship, of which St. Augustine was a thought of. . . . But we do not despair.

stern opponent. Gregory the Great, Weare determined at aU hazards to also its stern opponent, confirmed in the fight the Lord's battle, and in His own West the division into three and seven strength. "

for the two tables respectively, which London Mis8ionary &ciety.-Active most of the Lutherans stilI approve steps have been taken by the directors equally with the Catholics. The im· of this society, with a view to secure age-worshiping Greek Church divides the cooperation of French Protestant as we do. The shorter Lutheran cate- brethren in the future carrying on of chisms, like the Roman Catholic, giving the work in Madagascar. The idea is only the opening sentences of the longer that the Paris Missionary Society should commandments, omit what we call the take over one of the districts now occusecond, but what both churches regard pied by the London Missionary Society ,as only the conclusion of the first. in the neighborhood of Antananarivo. The longer catechisms, which the young people are encouraged to study, Kidderpore.-The Rev. J. Levitt, of give the Decalogue in full, but of course Calcutta, reports the conversion and in the same division. The Catholics baptism of B. V. Mookerjee. the first render extravagant honor to images, Hindu convert of the Kidderpore Misthe Lutherans render none at all, using sion. He had a terrible battIe with them merely for ornaments; but their Adam the first, but was obliged at last agreement as to dividing the Decalogue, to yield to the dictates of conscience which rests on utterly different grounds, and go to Christ outside the camp.

exposes them to the same accusation, A Foothold in Hunan, Ohina.-This which in both cases is utterly unhis- society has just received the gilt of a torical, and therefore unconsciously but house and land in Hunan. Some seven gravely calumnious." years ago Dr, John baptized a convert name Li Yeukeng. All these years he has been busy among his own people; English Notes. and now there are four whole families BY JAMES DOUGLAS. who have given up idolatry and are seeking baptism. Mr. Li has handed Ohurch Mi8Bionary Society. – The over his house and a large piece of land Thirty-third Annual Report of the to the mission, the deeds being now in Sierra Leone Native Pastorate Auxil· possession, The London Missionary iary Association has been received. Society is the first Protestant mission to The accession is recorded of .. four hold property in the Province of Hunan. more ordained men," while satisfaction is expressed that for five years in suc- KU1'uman, &uth Africa.-The an- cession the work has been carried on nual gathering of the different branches without any debt. Thus far, however, of the Kuruman Church was held dur- the net result when spiritually tested is ing the first week of January. The far from encouraging. Concerning the huge district of Morokweng, about'

SheJrbro district, the Rev. M. Wilson 14,000 square miles in extent, has only writes: "The general moral and spir- one missionary, the Rev. J. Tom oitual tone of the church and of the Brown. "I believe," says Mr. Brown, country is very far from what it should "that the declension from the faith be-in fact, it is confessedly low. The and the low state of spiritual life among inconsistent lives of members, in many our people are largely due to the fact

7(18 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that they are left without spiritual su- tho small at present, is interesting and pervision, for years at a time, save such hopeful. as can be given by one of themselves." Mr. Brown also draws attention to the China's Millions.-Mrs. Samuel R. horrible cruelties practised throughout Clarke, of Kwei- Yang Fu, contributes the district, and. to the malign influence an interesting article on the Tsong-kia of the chief,who is" not only a heathen, tribe. This tribe is the most numerous but a drunkard, and is guided entirely of all the aboriginal tribes in Kweiby the worst characters in his town." chau, and it is said that in Kwang-si, The treatment of slaves is said to be the Tsong-kia are also very numerous. barbarous in the extreme. Of these Unlike the Miao, another aboriginal slaves" some are good Christians, and tribe, the Tsong-kia men cannot be disone of them has for many years been a tinguished from the Chinese. For six teacher even of their masters. " years efforts have been made to reach the people of the five villages of Shui- English Presbyterian Miaaiona. -Early gan-pa with no visible result, except last year, the Amoy Cl.urch News an- that the people are less timid and~sus­ nounced the conversion of a Chinchew plCIOUS. There are, however, five or literary gentleman, Mr. Iu ChuM, I"ix Tsong-kia baptized in the Kweiwhich excited great interest in the city. chau Province, brought in principally A few months after Mr. Iu's conver- through Chinese Christians. At pression, he was the means of leading a ent two missionaries are engaged in the brother-in-law, Mr. Chhun-peng, to be- study of the Heh Miao dialect, which lieve in the Lord Jesus. The path of has been reduced to writing; but two Mr. Chhung-peng has been beset by fresh missionaries are needed to set to many difficulties, but he has steadfastly work on the Tsong-kia language. gone forward, and is now assistant teacher in the Middle School of Amoy. Wesleyan Mi8sionary &ciety.-The A younger brother who went to Amoy, third South India Provincial Synod intending, if he would not renounce met in Bangalore on January 15th_ Christianity, to kill him, has been won There were cheering increases in all the over by Chhung-peng's gentleness. districts, the largest being in Madras. " I did not know," he said, "that the which reported an increase of 12 Engdoctrine was so good. You did not lish and 80 native members. The total make it plain to me how good it is ; increase of members was 198, all of now I will stay on here, and study the whom were natives, the English mem- Holy Book and learn about the doc- bership being stationary. The number trine. " of members in the whole area is 3780, of whom 3304 are nlltives. The adult Bo;pti8t Mis8ionary &ciety. -Writing baptisms were 452. The total Chrisconcerning work in the Shantung Prov- tian community is more than 11,000. ince, China, the Rev. R. C. Forsyth says: "We have added to the native THE KINGDOM. church in this district (Tsing Chu Fu) 120 by baptism, and in the Chou·ping -" I have long since ceased to pray, district between two and three hun- • Lord Jesus, have compassion upon a dred, tho accurate statistics are not yet lost world.' I remember the day and to hand." Among other branches of the hour when I seemed to hear the outside work, to. which Mr. Forsyth Lord rebuking me for making such a makes reference, is a weekly class prayer. He seemed to say to me, • I which he holds with the Manchu sol- have had compassion upon a lost world, diers from the permanent camp about and now it is time for you to have coma mile from Tsing Chu Fu. This class, passion. I have left you to fill up that which is behind in Mine afflictions in the flesh for the body's sake, which is all the customs. and institutions, in the the Church. I have given My heart; thought and heart and inner life of that now give your hearts."-A. J. Gordon. people, and a new law is given to their social and civil development. The -Nothi.ng could be better for rousing Bible alone has set man on his manthe spiritual life of a congregation, and hood, created a people and popular leading it on to a higher life, than the freedom and intelligence, and set the cultivation of the spirit of missions. whole new world it has thus created The progress of the kingdom of God in revolving around that new center, pivthe world is a study well calculated to oted on a people. Just all there is in enlarge the mind and soul, and rescue our progressive humanity, in legitimate torpid congregations from their self- liberty and popular enlargement, is satisfied ease. What a power for good wrapped up in that-and just all that would be our home millions of Chris, we owe to the Bible.-Bible Society tians, if really alive to their privilege Record. and duty in helping forward the work ct God inalllands.-Mackay, oJ Uganda. -The July Ohurch Mi8sionary Intel' ligerwer has an article 'from Seton . -Bishop Mallalieu writes of the Churchill, whose title, .. The Christian found~r of Gammon Theological Semi- Gambler, " fairly startles one. Phil. nary: "Yonder, in far-away!Iaine, is 2 : 30 supplies the text and a basis for a young man who heard the call of the phrase, especially the words, " Not God to preach the Gospel, and in due regarding his life." He affirms that time commenced what he supposed Epaphroditus "was a gambler in the was his life work. But a throat trouble truest and highest sense of that term, disabled him. He was obliged, with whose faith enabled him to stake all on deepest regret, to leave the ministry the cause of his Master, as he believed and go into business, and in due time it to be a winning cause." He finds a became possessed of hundreds of thou- similar hint in Acts 15: 26 in these sands of dollars. He decided to lay his words: "Men that hazarded their iives wealth upon the altar of service for the for the name of Christ." That same education of young men for the min- .. hazard" refers to a game of chance, istry, and selected Atlanta as the seat in which" it was no uncommon thing of the institution he would found. for a gambler who had lost all his Hence we ha ve this school of the proph- goods, to stake one more thing, his own ets, with a plant and endowment of not life, and to sell himself into slavery." less than $600,000; and Elijah Gam- The entire article is most impressive in mon, disabled, discouraged, and thwart- its appeal for disciples, both abroad ed in what he had thought God had and at home, who are ready to risk called him to do, has laid the founda- everything for Jesus' sake, as so many tions and provided for the needs of a like Judson, Moffat. Mackay, and John seat of learning where tens of thou- Williams have gladly done. sands of young men shall be trained to 1-.-<::Dme able ministers of the Gospel." -What shall be [thought of the American Methodists if they heed not ·-Wherever the Bible has gonl', a the call to pay the missionary debt, tho great and blessed change has come. It it amounts to $220,000, since a dime has created the Pllople. It has given a from each one will complete the unnew aim to government, a new char- dertaking? And what shall be thought acter to literature, and diffused free- of the saints in general who suffer the dom, intelligence, and comfort among Lord's work to drag slowly on, or even the masses. At once, upon the dis- go backward, when a mere trifle from semination of God's Word among any every individual in the host oftered people in their own language, a new power has begun to work deeply under regularly would secure abundance for carts and bullock carts. and now and the Lord's treasury ~ then in a Studebaker express wagon, in – A writer of some repute, in a some- .rapanese jinrikishas and Chinese wheelwhat lavish commendation of a native African of noble character, acknowl- barrows, in water craft of many a groedges that this character is the direct tesque model, and then a long procesresult of missionary work. and yet sion of men and women on foot, besays; "We candidly admit that mis- grimed with the dust of hills and plains, sionary literature has no attractions for or soiled from the sloughs of mud or us, and that to listen to the dry details bridgeless rivers. A.nd could we folof church work among far-away tribes low them in their toilsome way we is a severe trial." But without this should see them entering alike the church work, the details of which are abodes of Korean royalty, Hindu rajahs, stigmatized as dry, the character which Chinese noblemen, and the huts of povis applauded would not have existed. erty of all nations, telling to the few We are quite sure that there is little in and the many who gather to listen of missionary literature more stupid than the blessed' Only Name.' " is this remark, taken iu its connection. The writer wants rich fruit without WOMAN'S WORK. any care for the tree or the ground or the process by which the fruit is pro- -The women of the Society of duced. Why not dispense with trees Friends are growing steadily in the altogether? They arc dull things; we grace of missionary activity. In 13 want only fruits. We have seen a man Yearly Meetings there are 2059 who go into ecstasies over a gorgeous plant practice proportionate giving; in all of chrysanthemum, but he was not some 30 missionaries and 20 native silly enough to disparage the work of evangelists are supported. the gardener, who for months had watched and watered and trimmed and -The eleventh annual announcement fed the plant, eucouraging it here ,and of Chicago Missionary Training School checking it there. until, in all its sym- shows an enrollment for 1895-96 of 14, metry and brilliant bloom, it was ready students. Since the establishment of for exhibition. The beautiful products the school 769 women have pursued its both in plant life and human life are courses. Of this number 94 have ennot to be secured without hard and tered foreign mission fields, 66 have enlong labor. To disparage the process gaged in some form of home or evanwhile lauding the results is childish in gelistic mission work, while 212 have the extreme.-Missionary Herald. engaged in deaconess work, 32 women are sent into the field this year as dea- -Dr. Jones, of Madura mission, re- conesses, 6 enter some other form of ports that a public meeting was held at home-work, and 11 look forward to which the people, notwithstanding the foreign work. their own great poverty, contributed most liberally for the purpose of send· -The spread of the Woman's Foring some relief to their suffering breth- eign Missionary movement among Presren in Asia Minor. byterians is well illustrated by the re- ports which were presented to the -In Tlte Ohurch at Home and Abroad Woman's Missionary Conference of the Rev. Benjamin Labaree exclaims: Union of Presbyterian Foreign Mis- " What a motley company we should sionary Societies held in Glasgow, in have could all the itinerating parties of connection with the meeting there of many lands be massed into a single the Pan-Presbyterian Council. Reports picture before us, on their elephants were submitted by Mrs. Bell, London; and their donkeys, in Hindu camel Miss McNeill, for Mrs. Duncan Love, Victoria; Miss Adam, of the Ladies' Kaffrarian Society; Mrs. Barnes, on behalf of Mrs. Forbes, Canada; Mrs. ciations along the lines of their roads; Lindsay, Free Church Mission, Glas- 46 buildings, valued at $560,000, are gow; Mrs. Hislop, Brisbane, in con- owned by or held for the use of the nection with the church of Queenland ; railroad associations.

lV1rs. Burchfield, Pittsburg, United -The annual report presented by Presbyterian Church of America; and Secretary Baer at the Christian En- by Mrs. Candlish, New South Wales. deavor Convention in Washington gives -The W. C. T. U. Polyglot Petition the total number of societies as 46,125, has been photographed-at least that with a membership of 2,750,000, and part of it which includes names from all but three or four countries on the any country or colony pertaining to globe represented. Canada has 3292 the British Empire. It is to be pre- societies, and in foreign and missionary sented to Queen Victoria in three large lands there are 6399. The United and beautifully adorned volumes. The Kingdom has over 3000; Australia, petition was composed by Miss Willard, over 2000; France, 66; West Indies, represents 7,000,000 of persons, and 63 ; India, 128; Mexico, 62; Turkey, asks for the abolition of the liquor 41; Africa, 88; China, 40; Germany, traffic and the opium trade. It .has 18; Japan, 66; Madagascar, 93. On been circulated by the World's W. C. this side the Atlantic Pennsylvania T. U. in 50 countries. leads with 3273 societies; then New York comes with 2971, Ohio with 2311, YOUNG PEOPLE. and Ontario fourth with 18'17. Over 8000 societies have asked to be placed -One of the most interesting devel- on the missionary roll of honor. They opments of the Student Volunteer Mis- include 5869 Young People's societies sionary Union is a plan formed by and 2331 Junior societies from 35 States, women students at our Universities for 7 Territories, 7 Provinces, 4 foreign a Missionary Settlement of University lands, and have given $154,022.68, Women at Bombay-a kind of deacon- through their own denominational ess institution for evangelistic, educa- boards, to the cause of home and fortional, and medical work. It is not eign mISSIOns. In addition to this like a society which sends missionaries. amount $206,150 has been given by Those who have projected the scheme these same societies for Christ and the are going themselves, mostly at their Church in other ways, making a total own charges. Two women, the Misses of $360,172, the largest amounts given Stone, one of them a graduate of Newn- by anyone society being $1107, by the ham College, Cambridge, are already Clarendon Street Baptist Society, of at Bombay, and 4 others sail this year. Boston, and a little over $1000 by the Calvary Presbyterian Society, of Buf- -Here is an example worthy of imi- falo, N. Y. tation by large commercial corpora- tions: The Wells-Fargo Express Com- -Here are some cases of Christian pany, of San Francisco, for the tenth endeavor which bear the stamp of reality consecutive year, has made the clerks -genuineness. The Cherokee Indian of its city office members of the San delegate traveled 800 miles in order to Francisco Y. 1'1. C. A., taking out 136 get to the Colorado convention. Across memberships at $10 each, and giving the burning, broiling plains of Mexico its check for $1360 in payment. In two plucky Endeavorel's traveled. afoot connection with this bit of news, it is for eight days in order to attend the interesting to know that the American first national convention of Mexican railway corporations contribute $131,- Endeavor societies at Zacatecas. Other 000 annually to the work of the local delegates did almost as heroically. The Railroad Young Men's Christian Asao- societies of Laos (Siam) held their first eonvention a short time ago. Since and often antagonistic citizens into J~nuary, 1895, 20 societies have been homogeneous Americans." formed in a community of 3000 Laos Christians. The character of the con- -In Oberlin on June 23, the cornervention may be inferred from the state- stone of J ndson Cottage was laid with ment that one delegate took an eight appropriate ceremonies. 'l'his home days' journey to attend it. He walked for the children of missionaries will -be all the way over mountain and plain, a source of comfort to many anxious through forest and jungle, carrying his parents when called upon to endure own food and bedding, and sleeping the trial of separation from their chilwhere night overtook him. It was at dren at an age when the boys and girls this gathering that one of the delegates most need the influence of a Christian inquired, Will one who is not an En- home. deavorer get to heaven? -At the anniversary exercises of AMERICA. Yale Divinity School in May, the mem- ber of the graduating class who aroused United States.-We need not be the most enthusiasm in the audience surprised to learn that the death-rate was a colored man from Massachusetts, of New York is diminishing. With a graduate of Boston University. His the clean streets of the past year it subject was" The Preacher as a Social ought to decrease. No statistics have Reformer," and tbe vigor and good been issued, but President Wilson of sense of bis presentation of tbe needs the Health Board says that the death- of his race would have been apprecirate of the past six months is much less ated by tbose who imagine that colored than in any corresponding period for people are not the peers of their white years. Thatsomany down-town streets brethren.-Tke Independent. have been asphaJted no doubt contributes something to this result, as aiding -The editor of tbe Ledger (Calloway cleanliness. And now that the war County. Ky_) has taken this brave against the rear tenement is declared, stand: "All contracts for whiskey adwe may expect even better things in vertisements in the Ledger have expired, the matter of health, and no less in and from this date no whiskey advertisethat of morals. Dr. Jameson, instruct- ments shall appear in these columns at ing the summer corps of doctors last any price. If saloon people desire to week, told them that they would be expatiate on the merits (?) of any peculexpected to note down and report the iar brand of their damnation, they can position of every rear tenement in their look elsewhere for a medium through several districts, with direct reference which to extol their virtues. The Ledto the final abolition of this menace to ger makes no claims to sanctification, health and good order.-E1Jangelist. but when a saloon-keeper tells ns that a $6 advertisement in the Ledger "has sold -Out of a population of 338,000, the for him $1200 of whiskey, it makes us city of Buffalo has only about 175,000 feel that we have been, in a small meawho own English as their mother sure, responsible for the damage done, tongue. The Germans number 100,- and we promise ' to sin no more.' " 000, the Poles 59,000, the Italians 7,000, and 19,000 are classed as speaking -The American Board announces "every language under heaven." the receipt of a generous legacy by There are 35,000 Irish in the city. which provision is made for several of The welfare of the city, as of most its institutions. J. W. Porter, of Chitypical American cities, depends upon cago, a trustee under the will of Mrs. " the changing of these heterogeneous C. L. A. Tank, of Fort Howard, Wis., has remitted from Mrs. Tank's estate the noble sum of $55,000. Of this amount $35,000 are for North China de Janeiro. Mr. Tucker writes in the College, Tung-cho, for present needs BWle Society Record: "Some of the and endowment; $5000 for the Tank Arabs in Brazil come from parts of the Chapel and Bridgman School at Peking; world where there are Protestant mis- $5000 for the Williams Hospital at sions, for many of them already have Pang-chuang, and $2500 for buildings some knowledge of the Bible. Most of at Pang -chuang; $2500 for the Inter- them appear to be peddlers about the national Institute for Girls at San Se- streets. Some of them frequent the bastian, Spain; and $500 for Euphrates churches, a few of them having be- College. The remainIng $4500 are for come members of the Presbyterian general work in Papal lands, Mexico churches in Rio, San Paulo, and else- and the city of Pr&gue being men- where. Our colporteurs find them al- tioned. most everywhere, and have no dim- -After many years of most devoted culty in selling the Scriptures to them. and efficient service in Harpoot, Rev. Two young men, Arab merchants in C. H. Wheeler has returned to this Porto Allegro, one of whom was educountry, probably to pass the residue cated in Robert College, have been of his days. He easily takes rank with waiting some months for the books Cyrus Hamlin among the heroes of the which they want to sell to their fellow- Turkish Mission. countrymen in the State of Rio Grande do SuI." -The 142,089 Sunday-schools of the United States and Canada have 13,033,- -The Presbyterian Church, South, 175 teachers and scholars. gives these figures concerning its work in Brazil: Stations, 8; out-stations, 37 ; Mexico.-Amissionarywrites: "The nusslOnaries, 25; native ordained Salvation Army is not in Mexico. preachers, 5; candidates for the min- They are prohibited by the laws of the istry, 6; colporteurs, 3; other native country. Religious processions of all helpers, 5; churches, 19; communiclasses are forbidden; even priests are cants added in 1895, 178; total commuforbidden to go on the streets with nicants, 1075; houses of worship, 13 ; their robes, altho it is done in some day schools, 7; pupils in same, 138; parts. I nnderstand they are on the border in Texas trying to devise some girls' boarding schools, J; pupils in means by which they may enter. same, 10; native contributions, $2450.

-At a recent meeting two historic -About five years ago a Chilian Bibles'were shown by Rev. F. M. Gil- picked up a loose leaf of the New Testachrist, who said that from the reading ment from a pile of rubbish, read it, inof these Spanish Bibles had grown quired what it was, and, being told 4 Presbyterian churches and 1 ~lethod­ that it was a part of the Bible, he inist church among the Mexicans of quired where a Bible could be bought, Southern Colorado. One of these was and, having been offered one for $10, published in 1826. Forty years later, he was saving his money to buy it, a Mexican gave $10 in cash, a fat ox, when a colporteur passed his house, and traveled 350 miles to make pur- thrust a Bible through the partly opened chase of the prized volume. The sec- doorway, and asked if they wished to ond was also obtained at much cost by buy it for 20 cents. Quiroga could a Mexican who read it diligently, and hardly believe that the man was in lived and died with faith in Jesus. He earnest. He eagerly bought one. He never saw a Presbyterian minister ex- soon saw the light and began to hold cept on one occasion. meetings. When Rev. Francisco Jor- quera went to the north of Chile, look- South America.-A shipment of ing for the most promising place for Arabic Bibles has btlen received at Rio opening work, he found that Quiroga, in Taltal, had formed a group of about -The Universities' Mission statistics 50, who were all anxious to have a pas- for the year 1895 show receipts from tor. He immediately decided to locate all sources amounting to £24,621 and there, and, by his active endeavors, the expenditure £22,754. There were on work has spread in many parts. an average 83 English workers, 15 on furlough. The missionaries who were GREAT BRITAIN. in the field drew for personal expenses, in addition to the maintenance by the -In 1897 the thirteen hundredth an- mission, not more than an average of niversary of Augustine's landing in £9 each. Those who were at home on Kent, with his 40 missionaries for the furlough drew an avefl~ge of about £93 evangelization of Britain, will be cele- a year each. It is claimed that the brated. home expenses of the mission did not amount to more than 9 per cent of its -The British and Foreign Bible So- receipts. In the Zanzibar diocese there ciety distributes on an average over were 10 stations and 3 out-stations; in 13,000 copies of the Bible daily, nearly Nyasaland, 13 chief stations. The to- 4,000,000 a year. Its influence is cou- tal number of hearers, catechumens, tinually extending more widely over and baptized converts, in both dioceses the whole world, the Bible being now combined, number 5560. There are translated into the languages of nine 1173 boys and 523 girls in their schools. tenths of the human race. At the beginning of the century it had only been -After four years' work in Egypt, translated into the languages of one the North Africa Society rejoices in the fifth. baptism of its first convert, in the per· son of a young Arab Mohammedan, re- -The Church Missionary Society has cently come to Alexandria from Pales- 38 medical missionaries in East Afri- tine. He first heard the Gospel in the ca, Palestine, Egypt, Persia, India, English hospital at Jaffa. China, and British Columbia. In its hospitals 6432 in·patients were cared -Bethesda Church, Bristol, has a for last year, 417,000 visits were paid band of earnest young Christians who to out-patients, and 15,400 operations are joined together under the name of were performed. the Missionary Cheer Committee. This church, with some 1300 membars, has ,-To individuals, churches, etc., the 11 representatives in China, 7 in India, society named above propounds this 3 in South America, 3 in Spain, and 10 pertinent and very solemn question: in North and Central Africa, all wholly " Besides our 63 honorary missionaries, engaged in missionary work. Two of -no less thau 161 are now specially sup- the number in China are fully qualified ported by particular individuals, par- physicians, while several of the brethishes, unions, and associations. Of the ren and sisters scattered throughout 70 probably sailing this year, 9 have these countries have received various been already adopted. Why should courses of training in the healing art, not all the rest be taken up? Here is so seeking at the same time the help of good practical work for the next three the body with the healing of the soul. months. Holiday time, does some one The "M. C. C." have banded themsay? Well, here is a very good holi- sel ves together to collect from their felday task. Those who perform it will low church-members good current add a fresh and lasting happiness to Christian literature, and post the same their vacation. 'But,' says another, week by week to those in the foreign • I should have to stint myself.' Pre- field. cisely so I That is the true way to be happy. ' It is more blessed to give than -'fhis from the Ohurch Mi88ionarg to receive.' " Gleaner would seem to be not far from the truth: "Scottish foreign missions being 107 men, 48 wins, and 97 un- are among the most important in the married women. Of the men 53 are world, particularly in India and in ordained and 26 are physicians, and Southern and Central Africa. The 1 of the unmarried women is a phy- great Scotch colleges at Calcutta, Mad- sician.

ras, and Bornbay holu the front place " The population of Syria and Pales- in educational missions. Excellent vil- tine is not br from 2,600,000. This lage work is done in Bengal and the gives, on an average, 1 foreign laborer Punjab. The most successful of all to every 10,000 of the people. But it industrial missions is Lovedale in South should be borne in mind that a large Africa; and in Nyassaland, Blantyre, part of these laborers are engaged in and Livingstonia are famous mission educational work, having under in- stations. Scotchmen have been the struction not far from 19,000 children leaders also in medical missions. And and youths. For this reason certain if Scottish missionaries are named, a centres, like Beirut, Damascus, and long list of eminent ones can easily be Jerusalem, have more than their share given. of foreign laborers, while some of the ASIA. outlying districts have none. Beirut has 52 foreign laborers with a popula- Turkey. -Hafore the massacres, there tion of 100,000. Of these, 22 are in the were in Turkey, in connection with the Syrian Protestant College, and almost work of the American Board, 21 kin- all of the rest are in the various instidergartens, with an attendance of be- tutions, American, English, Scotch, and tween 850 and 900 children. All but German. Jerusalem, with a population 2 of these are carried on 'in the Arme- not half that of Beirut, has 28 laborers, nian or Turkish language. The one at who have charge of schools, hospitals, the Girls' College in Constantinople is and general evangelical work. Probtaught in English, and Greek is used ably few, if any, of the missionaries in with the little Greek chiluren at the Syria and Palestine would ask for any Smyrna Girls' School. increase in the number of foreign la- -The Rev. H. H. Jessup, in the borers, unless the restrictions of the MisBion WOl'ld, gives the following in- Turkish Government were relaxed, teresting statistics of mission work in and the two prohibited districts of Syria and Palestine: ,. One fact ap- Houran, south of Damascus, and the pears very plainly from a directory of Nusairiuyeh Mountains, north of Tri- foreign Protestant missionaries just poli and sou'theast of Antioch, were going through the American press in thrown open once more to missionary Beirut, and that is that this little sec- effort. "

tion of the' mission world' is well sup- plied with laborers. I include in Pales- India.-Professor W. W. White, tine the cities of Safed, Acre, and Gaza, now of Chicago Bible Institute, is soon and all the region between these points, to depart for India, to begin two years with the trans-Jordanic region south of of service in behalf of the many thou- Houran. Syria includes all north of sands of students in Calcutta. This Acre as far as the Taurus Mountains. city is one of the greatest educational There are in Syria and Palestine 252 centers of the world. It contains up- ..foreign la borers, men and women; 168 ward of 20 colleges and about double being in Syria and 84 in Palestine. Of that number of high schools. In these the 168 in Syria, there al'e men, 73; colleges are about 3000 students, and wives, 34; unmarried women, 61. Of in the senior classes of the high schools the 84 in Palestine, there are men, 34 ; about 2000 more who have an acquaint- wives, 14; unmarried women, 36. The ance with English. The actual con- totals of the 252 in Syria and Palestine stituency of students in Calcutta at any one time numbers about 5000. Of this elared that she had kept her-promise ; number, 3000 are strangers in the town, she had not sought to bring undue in- not living with parents or friends, but fluence, but that the l'esults were due in lodgings. In addition to the men to the power of the truth of God.

actually in college, there are at least There was much excitement, but no 50,000 English-speaking and non-Chris- manifestation of disturbance. Appar- tian natives. A very fine building has ently her fl.rm, heroic bearing overpow· been purchased by friends in Britain ered those who would have been glad and America, and an auditorium will to oppose her.-Independent.

soon be in readineSs seating 1000, and here Professor White will give instruc· -Mr. Holton writes from Manama- tion upon the Word of God. dura: "There is something peculiarly -The Guntur (American Lutheran) attractive about the work of the itinermission reports these seven great stumbo aey. It is a purely evangelistic work, lingblocks as characterizing the native going systematically from village to church: A non·observance of the Sab. village, and telling to all the good news bath, an indifference about the Lord's of the kingdom; like John the Baptist Supper, late coming to worship tho • in the wilderness' preparing' the way called, chattering and laughing during of the Lord.' It is the nearest to Jesus' service, misrepresentation' under the own way of life that we come-the prospect of present profit or loss, quar- early morning prayers, the start at rels arising from local affairs and petty . dawn, the long tramps over glaring lawsuits, and prevalence of caste out- sands, scorching rocks among patches of thorns, along the narrow paths upon side the house of worship. the dykes dividing the wet paddy- -Pundita Ramabai and her home for fields, under spreading banians or stin"

Hindu widows, near 'Bombay, has just gy, shadeless palms-proclaiming the had a peculiar experience. While she word of the Lord to the ever-ready herself is a pronounced Christian, in listeners, but hopelessly indifferent to starting her institution she preferred the truths they hear. One gets thereby to place it upon a foundation such as an insight into Christ's life, and realizes would not antagonize the Hindus. how He came to feel the need of nights This aroused considerable criticism of prayer and communion with God, when she started her work. The result to shake off the hopelessness, the de- has been that while making no effort spondency, the crushing sense of sin for direct Christian conversion, the gen· and neglect which lIe, the Holy One, eral influence of her own life and of the would feel so infinitely more than we home has been such that twelve of the do who are so sin-stained ourselves.

child widows have announced their ac· As one sees the dark and sordid lives, ceptance of Christianity. This aroused as one comes so frequently upon smoky, a great deal of opposition, and the stu- greasy images of rats and elephant.

dent class is reported as particularly headed gods, elay horses, and temples, Ivehement in its denunciation. She reo all bespeaking a debasing idolatry, solved then to go straight to them and when one sees the whole lives of thou- make her defense. In front of the hall sands bound up in the matters of food, a mob of these young men gathered, raiment, and property, the seventh day and there was fear of a disturbance. of the week one dead level of worldli- She addressed the audience with bold· ness, and the indifference with which ness and faithfulness, affirmed that the all turn from things celestial to the degradation of the community was due weak and beggarly elements of time to Hinduism, and that Christianity and sense, one's heart sinks within him, alone was able to lift them out of moral and the Satanic question springs up, degradation and helplessness. She de- , What is the use of all this foolishness of preaching, anyway?'" But, on in Siam does not seem to have affected the whole, he concludes that the task is unfavorably that portion of the work profitable and full of privilege. of the Laos mission which falls east of the boundary line agreed upon between -There was a Church Missionary the French and British territory. Dr. Denman writes from Chieng Mai that Society congregation in the Punjab the French influence at Chieng Saan, to the north, seems to have had no bad oofnfceer~owrhy.ebraesakeltivien kid was put into the effect on the work, the authorities hav- the Sunday serviee, ing said that the people will not be in- terfered with in their religion, and have and promptly jumped out again. Sun- even appointed a Protestant Christian as head man in one of the villages. All day, October 27th, was a great day in but four families, however, have crossed the river into Siamese territory in prefthe history of our work in Buland- erence to becoming French subjects. At Nan, the newest of all ihe stations, shahr. It was self·support day. From and the only one that falls in French territory-aItho some of the reports all parts of the district had been brought question this-Dr. Thomas writes that he was told that the French agent had in the gifts of the people during ten made it clear while he was at Nan that our mission work was to be allowed to months of this year. A procession, go on uninterrupted, and that he had even countermanded orders to the bishcomposed of young women and girls op concerning the sending of priests to Nan for the present.-Ohureh at Home carrying banners with appropriate and Abroad.

mottoes. marched into the tent singing, China. – The Dowager Empress, Tson Hsi, died June 19th, aged sixtyaccompanied by music from a brass two. She was the aunt of the present Emperor, whom she adopted and placed band. The young ladies sang a hymn on the throne in 1875, upon the death of her son, who succeeded his father as on self·support, which had been com- Emperor in 1850. It was she who made Li Hung Chang the Premier and posed for the occasion, and at its con· sustained him against the long intrigues with which he had to contend; and elusion they poured out their offerings her death may mean his permanent downfall. of silver, copper, and shells on the ta- -The Ohinese Recorder states that ble. After that the congregation were just before he left Shanghai for Eu- rope, Li Hung Chang was presented asked to bring up their offerings of with a copy of the Imperial New Testa- ment, ajalJ8imile of the copy presented money; and for several minutes the to the Empress Dowager. He received it graciously, and promised to read it pile of coins and shells in the center of daily on his voyage. He also expressed a kindly interest in the work of misthe table grew rapidly, amid shouts of sions, and said that on his return to China he would be pleased to do more " Yi8u Masih Ki Jai" (" Victory to to facilitate the cause.

Jesus Christ"). The name of each cir- cuit in the district was then called; and huge sacks of flour, grain, and Ilry bread were carried in. As each circuit brought in its gifts, the preacher in charge of the circuit read out the gifts presented. I made a note of the fol- lowing things which were given: Cash, Rs. 494: 7 : 3; flour, 1343 pounds; grain, 3180 pounds; dry bread, 849 pounds; red pepper, 20 pounds; fowls, 42; eggs, 113; pigs, 28; 1 pony, 5 pigeons, 1 goat, 1 buffalo calf, 1 lamb, 1 cow calf, 3 pieces of cloth, 1 brass lota, 8 wicker baskets, 13 winnowing- fans, 3 iron sieves, 1 broom, 1 coat, 1 earthen cup, and l' cap. The total value of these gifts is about Rs. 670, all of which was given by the native Christians, nearly all of whom are very poor."-Ohurch Mi8Bitmary Intelligen- oer.

-The extension of French influence -When any of our friends are sick would be seized for his past misdeeds. or injured, when one is born lame or Dr. John has written inviting both blind. when we pass in the street a per- Chou Han and Teng to visit Hankow son deformed in any way, our hearts and study Christianity for themselves. are filled with pity for them, and we -The ahristian. try at once to think if there is anything that we can do to make their lot in life -The city of Peking contains the oldless hard. But in China the case is est university in the world. It is called. different. Mr. Smith tells us, in his the Kwotszekien, or Schools for the "Chinese Characteristics," that there Sons of the Empire. The duties of seems to be no sympathy bestowed the faculty are somewhat difficult, for upon such unfortunates. Tho they in addition tu the instruction of the may not ue treated with absolute cruel- Ilcholars, they have to admonish the ty, theyai"') avoided and often twitted Emperor of that which is just and with their deformity, and are always good, to reprove him for his fauIts, and looked upon as being punished for have the hereditary privilege of schoolsome sin. It is quite the proper thing ing the members of his family in the for people in the street to stop and sciences and arts. A granite register, sneer at them, pointing out to others consisting of stone columns, 320 in their maimed limb or twisted back, number, contains the names of 60,000 calling them names, etc. graduates of the highest degree. These inscribed columns constitute the uni- -Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, who versity roll of honor, and the record played a prominent part a few years goes back more than 600 years. ago in disclosing the true origin of the anti-foreign placards disseminated in -Our mission in Peking is benefiting the Yangtse valley, has recently pub- from this new and wonderful system lished in China an interesting statemeut of teaching reading invented by the in regard to Chou Han. This individ- Rev. W. H. Murray. This missionary ual was proved by Dr. John to be the has for some years worked among the author of many of the violent and ob- blind of the Chinese capital, altho the scene attacks on foreigners and on the war last year brought everything to a Christian religion which incited the standstill. This system appears to be mob to outrages on Europeans. The equally suited to blind and sighted Chiforeign ministers in Pekin demanded nese. It is so simple that the most ighis arrest and trial, and after a long in- norant and dull men and women learn terval the Chinese autharities reported to read and write fluently in periods of that he was insane, and he was accord- from one to three months. Farm womingly released. Dr. John now reports en, who had gone into Peking for the that two native Christians, who went winter, and who had joined our mission into Hunan preaching and selling there, have returned to their own homes, bQoks, entered Changsha, and there after two or three months, rejoicing in got into communication with Teng. being able to write as fluently as their who was one of the chief printers and clever countrymen can do after years publishers of Chou Han's writings. of hard study. The 408 sounds of Teng stated to his visitors that Chou Mandarin Chinese are represented by Han had greatly changed of late, that numerals, and the system is therefore he was now studying Christian books, called numeraltype.-L. M. S. ahronand had renounced Spiritualism and icle. his former anti-foreign associates. He would like to visit Hankow, and there ]apan.-A monthly magazine in the Inquire of the missionaries concerning English language, called The Far East, Christianity, but was afraid that he for Japanese readers, has just been started in Japan_ This willingness to adopt and be influenced by our modes of thought should stimulate to greater interior of the Dark Continent. Our diligence in bringing to Japanese knowl- plan, in brief, is to plant a chain of edge seekers in this country the founda- stations running northeast from Tuba- tion principles of the Gospel. budugo, 780 miles along the upper -Once more terrible earthquakes Niger to Timbuctoo, and another chain have shaken Japan, and this time the due east 550 miles to the same longiisland of Yesso, the extreme northern tude as Timbuctoo. This advance part of the empire. The latest official means invading French territory, on report places the loss of life, princi- the border of which we already are. pally from tidal waves following the Permission for this must be obtained earthquakes, at more than 30,000 ! from the French Government. This also means 24 new stations and 100 new -The evidence of the success of missionaries, each new station to erect, foreign missions in Japan is not to be and run one year. Including' outfit, found merely nor mainly in the addition passage money from New York, salaof 20,000 converts in ten years, but far more powerfully in the unseen but all- ries, and all transportation will cost pervading moral influence which they are exerting upon the people of Japan. $3063. Of course it will not be possible If it is true that, through the faithful to make all this advance in one year. preaching and holy living of the mis- Step by step we will follow Him. Two sionaries and their converts, the Jap- main departments of work are included, anese are adopting the ethics of Jesus itinerating and the training of native agents for future evangelization.

Christ, then the Japanese are very prac- -That a cry for funeral reform, in.

tically taking Christ for their Master. dited by a native pen, should reach us . Since they do it under no sort of con- from the Gold Coast, is oddly in keep- straint, they must do it willingly; and ing with the agitation, so familiar to if they are" willing to do the will" of us at home. for the same object.

the Father, it will not be long before .. Brandy," complains a native in one they shall •• know of the doctrine," of thc English West African papers, both of the Father and of the Son."- .. is present in excessive measure at Ohurch Stanaard. every heathen funeral." Two barrels of rum is the average outlay at the AFRICA. burial festivities of a fairly prosperous -A new Bishop of Africa! Bishop man. Public opinion, a fear of the Taylor for over fifty years has been displeasure of the deceased and the fean untiring itinerant evangelist in many tishman, lend their support to a funeral lands, heroic in spirit and in achieve- custom, which our native writer (a mfmt. Honored and beloved, and with heathen) earnestly desires to see brandthe weight of seventy-five years upon ed by the official veto.

him, the General Conference believed -For miles around Efulen the people he had no longer the strength needed have ceased to believe in witches, and to attend to the work required of a three witph doctors havc given up their Bishop for Africa. Dr. J. C. Hartzell calling gracefully and gone to work was elected and consecrated as his suc- building bark houses. It was only in cessor. He has shown himself a wise, the summer of 1892 that Dr. Good, faithful, and successful leader as Secre- making his preliminary exploration, taryof the Freedmen's Aid and South- struck the first blow at witchcraft in ern Education Society. He will fulfil 'Efulen.- Woman's Work/or Woman.

the expectations of those who elected -India has a large surplus populahim Bishop of Africa. tion, some of which has found its way -M. Francis writes thus of the effort already into Africa. The labor of Na- of the Missionary Alliance to reach the tal is performed in great part by natives of India, there being 51,000 of sets up as a tailor. Some now build them in that colony. Indian soldiers square houses for themselves, and a are the protection of Nyassaland. The number have bedsteads and chairs, so merchants who do a large part of the there has been some progress. We also business at East African ports are from do a little medical work-binding up India. sores and wounds, etc. When I Went -Mrs. Laura II. Bates writes thus in there first, after perhaps spending weeks the Missionary Herald: "The Chris- treating a sore or wound, we were fretian homes scattered up and down the quently asked by the patient for paywhole colony of Natal; the family ment. But this last year in three cases life, no longer mere animal existence, the natives offered to pay a fee. but a circle where love reigns and Christ is the 'unseen Guest;' the W~ have about 500 regularly attendchanged faces, marking the inward ing schools in the various stations of transformation; the gradual undermin- the district. The scholars are not very ing of degrading social customs; the far advanced. About 150 can read and development of wants which force the write. We have 15 teachers-R boys indolent native to wholesome exertion; and 7 girls-receiving an average pay the elevation of woman, no longer a of one shilling per month, able at least drudge, a slave, a piece of :property to to read their Testament, etc. The be bought and sold, but an individual, chief has actually got in his employ two a treasure, ' a crown to her husband; , scribes who have run away from the mission.

the awakening of a thirst for knowl· -M. Coillard, who is returning from edge which packs 130 girls into build- the Zambesi broken down in health, ings planned for 60, which fills the girls' writes thus from Kazungula, where he school at Umzumbi so full that the crossed the Zambesi: "What a differdoors must be closed against other ap- ence between the voyage to-day and plicants for lack of funds; the arous- that of 1884 I Then there was not a ing of a feeling Cof dissatisfaction with soul in this immense country who knew heathen homes and surroundings, which the name of the Lord, much less prayed compels the opening of :a home for to Him. We sang our hymns in the scores of runaway girls who flee for desert, and they were lost without echo. succor to the missionaries-these are Now, the Lord hath done great things some of the signs that the leaven of for us, and we give Him thanks. This the Gospel is working in the hearts of very station of Kazungula, with its the people of Natal, and will work large village, where all is so prosper-', until the whole lump is leavened." ous, bears witness to it. We count -Says W. G. Robertson, in TIle 5 flourishing stations, and in each of Ohristian, concerning a station of the them a greater or smaller number ot'

Livingstonia Mission to Nyassaland: Zambesians who profess to have found " When I first went to Livlezi, there the Savior. But what fills me with were no Europeans nearer than 120 joy and gratitude toward God is our miles-viz., Blantyre. So you can un- school of evangelists with its 10 pupils.

derstand that the natives knew little of And now M. and Madame Mercier are Europeans or European workmanship. going to build again the ruins of Sefula, We had to build our own houses, first and to open there at last our industrial of wattle and mud, but latterly of school. Are not these the .rays which brick. We had to teach brickmaking announce the dawn of that day when and building, and we have now 6 or 7 the glory of God shall shine in this land, who C{Ul saw timber or do simple joinery and the darkness of heathendom melt work. We have some brickmakers and away?"-JO'UrnaZ des Missiom l&an- builders, and also one little chap who geUques.